CAMBRIDGE 
 UNIVERSITY 
 
 COLLEGE HISTORIES 
 
 CORPUS CHRIST 
 
 
 ?cr^-k-v^;.7:T 
 
LIBRARY 
 
 OF THE 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA. 
 
 Class 
 
Digitized by the Internet Archive 
 
 in 2007 with funding from 
 
 IVIicrosoft Corporation 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/corpuschristiOOstokrich 
 
COLLEGE 
 
 HISTORIES 
 
 CAMBRIDGE 
 
 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
OF THE 
 
 UNIVERSITY 
 
 OF 
 

 
2%ntbev0its of (S^ambritrge 
 
 COLLEGE HISTORIES 
 
 COEPUS CHEISTI 
 
 BY 
 
 Rev. H. p. stokes, LL.D. 
 
 VICAR OF ST. PAUL'S, CAMBRIDGE 
 
 'vJbraTt' 
 
 OF THE 
 
 UNIVERSITY 
 
 or 
 
 LONDON 
 
 R E. ROBINSON 
 
 20 GREAT RUSSELL STREET, BLOOMSBUHY 
 
 1898 
 
?»8 
 
 UIRM 
 
 Printed by Ballantyne, Hanson S^ Co 
 At the BaUantyne Press 
 
TABLE OF CONTENTS 
 
 CHAP. •'AGE 
 
 INTRODUCTION I 
 
 I. THE FOUNDATION OF THE COLLEGE ... ^ 
 
 II. THE FIRST MASTER l8 
 
 III. THE CAMBRIDGE RIOT 27 
 
 IV. SOME OLD MASTERS 32 
 
 V. M. Parker's predecessor ... .42 
 
 VI. MATTHEW PARKER 49 
 
 VII. THE MASTERS IN PARKER's TIME .... 63 
 
 VIII. THE TWO JEGONS 75 
 
 IX. THE CORPUS DRAMATISTS 83 
 
 X. UNDER THE STUARTS QI 
 
 XI. UNDER THE COMMONWEALTH . . . . lOI 
 
 XII. AFTER THE RESTORATION HO 
 
 XIII. TWO ARCHBISHOPS . , , , , . 122 
 
 120076 
 
vi TABLE OF CONTENTS 
 
 CHAP. PAGE 
 
 XIV. EIGHTEENTH CENTURY: MASTERS . . • I3I 
 XV. „ „ FELLOWS . . .136 
 XVI. „ „ BENEDICTINE ANTIQUA- 
 RIES .... 146 
 XVII. „ „ STUDENTS . . • I51 
 
 XVIII. THE NEW COURT 158 
 
 XIX. THE NINETEENTH CENTURY . . . . . 168 
 
 APPENDICES 
 
 PAGE 
 
 177 
 
 A. THE LIBRARY 
 
 B. THE LEWIS COLLECTION 202 
 
 C. THE COLLEGE PLATE 204 
 
 D. PORTRAITS, ETC 220 
 
 E. THE COLLEGE ARMS 227 
 
 F. THE TITLES OF THE MEMBERS .... 23I 
 
 G. RECREATIONS OF THE STUDENTS , , , 236 
 
LIST OF PLATES 
 
 I. C. C. C. VIEW BY LOGGAN (c. 1688) . . Frontispiece. 
 
 II. GALLERY BETWEEN C.C.C. AND ST. BENEDICT'S facing p. 38 
 
 III. OLD CHAPEL, WITH LIBRARY AND PENSIONARY 
 
 IV. OLD COURT, LOOKING S.E. 
 
 V. FRONT OF NEW COURT 
 
 VI. INTERIOR OF NEW COURT 
 
 VII. INTERIOR OF CHAPEL . 
 
 VIII. THE SEALS . 
 
 70 
 96 
 128 
 160 
 176 
 226 
 
INTRODUCTION 
 
 Among the compilers of the "College Histories," the 
 writer who has to deal with Corpus Christi College, 
 Cambridge, is fortunate in being able to avail himself 
 of the labours of former historians. More than three 
 hundred years ago, John Josselyn, the Latin secretary 
 to Archbishop Parker, drew up his " Historiola ^ ; 
 which, though ill-an-anged as to its matter and limited 
 as to its scope, is of first-rate importance, as being 
 founded upon original and curious documents, some of 
 which are now lost. In the last century when the 
 society was famed for its band of "Benedictine 
 Antiquaries,**^ several of its learned members took in 
 hand to collect records of the Old House ; and one of 
 them, Robert Masters, printed a most elaborate and 
 useful " History of the College."*"' Again in the present 
 century, after the erection of the New Court, Dr. Lamb, 
 the thirty-seventh Master, issued an up-to-date edition 
 of that "History.'' 
 
 And these historians — Josselyn, Masters and Lamb — 
 had plenty of material to work upon. The unique 
 origin of the College, the processional ceremonies linked 
 with its name during the first two hundred years of its 
 
2 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 existence, the light and leading shown in Church and 
 State by some of its prominent members in the stirring 
 times of the Reformation, and the important parts 
 played by able men who sustained the reputation and 
 traditions of the College at various crises in the national 
 history, these, together with the vigorous accounts of 
 the internal life of the Old House, supply much for 
 record and reflection to one who undertakes to write the 
 chronicles of the "Ancient and Religious Foundation 
 of Corpus Christi and the Blessed Virgin Mary." 
 
 The words, the Ancient and Religious Foundation, 
 are emphasised, because, whilst the society has a long 
 and illustrious roll of members distinguished in various 
 walks of life, its chief fame is built upon the fact that, 
 in most of the great religious movements of the last 
 five or six hundred years, it will be found that from 
 this College have issued many of those who took a 
 leading or an active part. To quote the words of a 
 distinguished antiquary of the last century (Mr. Wm. 
 Cole) : " To those who will look over the list of 
 members of this society, it will be obvious to see, that 
 they have occupied places in Church and State, equal 
 to those of more ample foundations. In one instance, 
 the comparison is too striking to be unobserved and 
 unadmired : I mean, that a college of no very extensive 
 foundation should singly in the compass of two centuries 
 have given three Archbishops of Canterbury to the 
 Church of England : a singularity not to be paralleled 
 in any other that I can recollect.""' And so George 
 Dyer, the Cambridge historian, says : " Bene^t College 
 seems to have produced a greater number of prelates 
 and a greater number of confessors of Puritanism, in 
 
INTRODUCTION 3 
 
 proportion to its size, than any other college in 
 Cambridge." 
 
 In illustration of these remarks it will be seen that 
 there have gone forth from the society statesmen like Sir 
 Nicholas Bacon, the great Lord Keeper ; soldiers like the 
 brave Earl of Lindsey, who fell at Edgehill ; sailors like 
 Thomas Cavendish, the circumnavigator (not to mention 
 Sir Francis Drake's connection with the College) ; poets 
 like Christopher Marlowe and John Fletcher; men 
 learned in the law or skilled in science, with a long line 
 of learned antiquarians and of refined scholars. 
 
 But when we turn to the clerical members of the 
 society, or to those laymen who mingled in the various 
 religious movements, we find the most vigorous activity 
 all down the course of history ; and it will be further 
 noticed (as hinted in the extract from Dyer) that this 
 activity has not been all in one direction. Since the 
 beginning of the Reformation the general trend of 
 opinion has indeed always been in accordance with the 
 religious freedom, as well as the sober standard of feeling, 
 of the Church of England, but, as usually happens, where 
 religious views are keenly asserted, there have ever been 
 those who have broken away from the prevailing line 
 of thought, and branched off in different directions. 
 
 The Gilds, which united in connection with the 
 foundation of the College, had their commercial and 
 their social aspects, but it was religion which induced 
 them to carry out their scholastic intentions; and in 
 the early statutes not only were the Catholic faith and 
 the Church put in the forefront of the charter, but it 
 was hoped that by the great ceremonies connected with 
 the festival of Corpus Christi, " the perfidy of Heretics " 
 
4 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 would be confounded. One of the earliest of the Fellows, 
 the " Ingenious Doctor," John Thorpe (1399), earned his 
 doctorate and his fame by the persecution of Wicliffites. 
 Yet on the other hand, the society chose as its second 
 patron, John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster, who openly 
 countenanced the renowned rector of Lutterworth. 
 
 Coming to the days of Henry VIII., in the chambers 
 of the old Court of Corpus there dwelt or assembled 
 many of " the Gospellers " who laid the foundation of 
 the English Reformation, some of whom lost their lives 
 for the opinions they held, like Dusgate and Wishart, 
 while others had their share in the translations of the 
 Holy Scriptures, like Taverner and Huett, Pierson and 
 Matthew Parker; and yet, on the other hand, there 
 were those who vigorously resisted the new measures, 
 like Richard Reynolds, one of the monks of Sion who 
 suffered at Tyburn rather than acknowledge the royal 
 supremacy. The reign of Mary saw many of the 
 reformers driven from the College, and the old court 
 almost tenantless; but on the death of that Queen we 
 find Elizabeth choosing among her foremost advisers 
 Bene't men like Matthew Parker and Nicholas Bacon. 
 All the members of the College, however, did not follow 
 the sober judgment of the new archbishop, nor adopt 
 the celebrated motto, mediocria Jirma, of the Lord 
 Keeper ; some, after endeavouring for a while to maintain 
 papistical opinions at Cambridge, left for Douay or for 
 Rome, while on the other hand, Puritanism found many 
 supporters from the Old House; two of its Masters, 
 Porie and Aldrich, were forced to resign on account of 
 their non -conformist tendencies, senior members like 
 Wythers and junior Fellows like Stallar, openly advo- 
 
INTRODUCTION 5 
 
 cated anti-church practices, while Browne and Harrison 
 started those Independent, or Congregational principles, 
 for which Barrow and Greenwood suffered so cruelly in 
 Newgate and at Tyburn. Other members of the 
 College drifted off into heresy, like Francis Kett, or into 
 atheism, like Christopher Marlowe. 
 
 In the days of the Civil War and the Connuonwealth, 
 Episcopalian fellows were ejected in favour of Presby- 
 terians, Presbyterians in their turn were expelled by 
 Independents ; whilst later on the St. Bartholomew Act 
 completed the circle. 
 
 The Revolution of 1689 found members of the 
 society like Tenison ready to take the foremost place in 
 maintaining religious and constitutional freedom in the 
 land ; and yet on the contrary, we read that a Cambridge 
 mob forced its way into the old Court to wreak its fury 
 on a Roman Catholic bursar, who only saved himself by 
 an ignominious retreat ; whilst, yet again, quite a number 
 of Bene't men, like Brett and Johnson, joined the ranks, 
 and, it may be added, sustained the learned reputation 
 of the " non-j urors.^' 
 
 The long ecclesiastical rule of Tenison did much to 
 maintain the Protestant succession on the English 
 throne, and in the year of that archbishop's death 
 (1716), there was elected to a fellowship at Corpus, 
 Thomas Herring, who afterwards, before he left the 
 Archbishopric of York for that of Canterbury, aroused 
 the nation to a sense of the danger to which it was 
 exposed by the advance of the Pretender. 
 
 At this college, too, was incorporated Samuel Wesley, 
 whose sons John and Charles inherited from their father 
 the evangelical principles and some of the remarkable 
 
6 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 qualities exhibited by the founders of Methodism and 
 all its numerous offshoots. 
 
 The great Missionary Associations, by which in 
 modern times the Church is endeavouring to fulfil her 
 Lord's command, owe much to members of the society. 
 Dr. Stanley, 28th Master of the College, and Arch- 
 bishop Tenison, were among the first promoters of the 
 Society for the Propagation of the Gospel ; John Owen, 
 a Fellow of Corpus, was a leading spirit, pcene parens^ in 
 the foundation and establishment of the British and 
 Foreign Bible Society; while the Church Missionary 
 Society has enrolled in the ranks of its devoted workers 
 in the foreign field a quite remarkable number of 
 members of the College. 
 
 And so with regard to Home Missions, Corpus Christi 
 College as a Society supports a well-equipped and well- 
 worked Mission Settlement in the South of London, 
 whilst among the parish clergy ministering in the great 
 towns and the country villages of our land there are 
 scores of the members of the College. 
 
 Turning from the expansion and the deepening, to 
 the organisation and the unity of the English Com- 
 munion, it may be remarked, that the annual Church 
 Congresses still welcome year by year their energetic 
 secretary, the Venerable Archdeacon Emery, formerly a 
 Fellow of this College ; while at last year's celebrated 
 CEcumenical gathering of bishops at Lambeth and 
 Canterbury, it was noted that not only the Home 
 Country, but also the continents of Asia, and Africa, 
 and Australia, and America, were represented by epis- 
 copal members of the Ancient and Religious Foundation 
 of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge. 
 
CHAPTER I 
 
 THE FOUNDATION OF THE COLLEGE 
 
 Our story begins in the middle of the fourteenth 
 century by the ancient tower of St. BeneTs Church, 
 Cambridge. 
 
 The bells of St. BeneTs had long previously been 
 used, not only to summon the townsfolk to their 
 parochial worship, but also for ringing the university 
 men "to ye schooles, att such times as neede did 
 require — as to acts, clearums, congregations, lecturs, 
 disses, and such like.*" 
 
 The plot of ground between St. Bene'fs and St. 
 Botolph^s, now the site of our College, was then chiefly 
 occupied by private dwellings and gardens. There was, 
 however, a University tenement near where the Chapel 
 now stands, which was called " The Long Entry,"' and 
 was let out as a hostel. Another hostel stood at the 
 corner of Freeschool Lane and Botolph Lane; it 
 belonged to the Hospital of St. John, and was 
 commonly called "St. Crosse's Hostle."" Yet a third, 
 over towards the High, or Trumpington Street, was 
 better known and longer lived — St. Bernard's. 
 
8 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 But more important scholastic institutions were about 
 to arise near these hostels.* 
 
 The first of these, and the one whose history we are 
 about to trace, arose in a manner unique in the annals 
 of our University. 
 
 Among the Cambridge communities at that period 
 there was none more flourishing than the Gild of 
 
 * The three Hostels mentioned above all eventually came into 
 the possession of the college. The house, called " The Long 
 Entry," is mentioned as a Hostel in a deed dated 1327 ; and as the 
 property of the University was conveyed to the Gonville establish- 
 ment in 1352, and to Corpus Christi College in the following year. 
 The tenement of the Hospital of St. John, which stood at the S.E. 
 corner of the present college property, is stated in a deed of 19 
 Richard H. to be "commonly called the Hostel of the Holy Cross." 
 It had passed from the brothers of St. John to Gonville, and had 
 become Corpus property in the year 1353. Dr. Caius, in his 
 Annals under the date just given, says: "Thus was the Hall of 
 Gonville, otherwise of the Annunciation of the Blessed Mary, 
 converted into an orchard for the College of Corpus Christi, the 
 ancient walls still remaining, and the gates, one opening into 
 Lurghburne Lane, the other into the Churchyard of St. Botolph ;" 
 but the expression in the deed of 1395 shows that the conversion 
 into an orchard was of a later date. St. Bernard's Hostel was bought 
 by Corpus from Queens' for 100 marks, on July 2, 1534 {see p. 43). 
 
 In addition to these three Hostels, there were three or four others 
 which at various periods were the property of the college. The 
 celebrated St. Mary's Hostel stood in North School Street, opposite 
 the " Public Schools," near the South gate (of Honour) of Caius 
 College. Masters (p. 2) says that the building was formerly the 
 property of the Gild of St. Mary ; and he remarks (p. 65) it seems 
 " very extraordinary that we should meet with no account of this 
 Hostle or its students down to the time of Henry VIII.." He 
 mentions (p. 41) that Henry VI. had, in exchange for certain Corpus 
 property, bestowed upon our college "an annual rent of 35. 4«i. 
 issuing out of St. Mary's Hostle, and a piece of ground, being part 
 of its garden," together with other tenements. He also came across 
 the names of two members of St. Mary's — Daniel (1456) and Purdy 
 (1503) — and an allusion to " a canon " of that house in 1504. Cole, 
 
FOUNDATION OF THE COLLEGE 9 
 
 Corpus Christi, which apparently had its headquarters 
 to the south of the churchyard of St. Bene'^s. About 
 this time, as we learn from the old " History," a noble 
 desire seized "the Alderman and the brothers and 
 sisters of the Gild — how they could build a college, 
 where pei*sons might be trained up in academical 
 learning, and fitted for putting up supplications to 
 
 in various parts of his 47th MS. volume in the British Museum, 
 gives the names of five " Principals " of the Hostel: Messrs. Foster 
 (1510), Chyld (6-. 1513), Ffolsery (before 1518), Arthur (1518-1520), 
 and Hyert (1521). The only well-known name among these is that of 
 Thomas Arthur, who was not a member of Corpus Christi College. 
 A college record speaks of rent being paid by the Public Schools to 
 " the Warden of St. Mary Hostell, who then was Outward 
 Principal and Steward of Bene't College." When Matthew Parker 
 came to Cambridge, on Sept. 8, 1522, he tells us he was placed in 
 " Corpus Christi College, under a tutor, Robert Cowper .... 
 partly in St. Mary's Hostel, and partly in Corpus Christi College." 
 In the following March, 1523, he was elected a Bible-Clerk of the 
 college. The way in which Robert Cowper 's name occurs suggests 
 that that fellow of Bene't was officially connected with the Hostel. 
 In 1524, however, the building was leased out to Dr. (afterwards 
 Sir) William Butts for 99 years, and Cooper thinks that he was the 
 principal of the Hostel. In 1565, the tenement was in the tenure of 
 Thomas Peed, and soon afterwards the lease was purchased by 
 Archbishop Parker, whose son Sir John seems to have passed the 
 declining years of his life in the house where his father had 
 commenced his university education. The subsequent history of 
 the building need not here be further traced ; beyond the statement 
 that in 1673, when it was^known as " The New Inn," it passed into 
 the hands of the University authorities, who afterwards erected 
 the present Senate House in its neighbourhood. 
 
 Two Hostels in the street now known as St. Andrew's Street, 
 became at different periods the property of our college. Thomas 
 LoUeworth, by will dated 1393, bequeathed to the Master and 
 Fellows- the whole of his messuages, including the Hostel of St. 
 Nicholas. This, after having previously changed owners, became 
 the property of Emmanuel College soon after its foundation, and 
 the materials of it were used in the erection of the Master's Lodge. 
 
10 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 God for the souls of every one of the Fraternity as he 
 departed out of this life. With which view those of 
 the brethren who had houses in the parishes of St. Bene't 
 and St. Botolph, adjoining to one another in the street 
 called Luthhurne Lane, had them pulled down, and 
 with one consent set about building a college in their 
 room."' The date assigned for these preparations lies 
 between the sixteenth and twentieth years of Edward III. 
 (1342-1347). 
 
 But further, at about the same time (in the year 
 1347), an enlightened and wealthy Norfolk clergyman, 
 named Edmund Gonville, purchased some three adjoin- 
 ing tenements in the same street, for the use of some 
 students whom he intended to place there. He took 
 the precaution of securing a royal licence for the 
 building of his college ; and, as he held the position of 
 steward to Henry, Earl of Lancaster, one of the king's 
 most distinguished nobles and relatives, he had little 
 difficulty in obtaining his request. The actual mover 
 in the matter, however, was the celebrated Sir Walter 
 Manny, K.G., who in the French wars had saved the 
 life of the earl and who had married the Lady Margaret, 
 
 Rudd's Hostel was a very ancient building, being mentioned in 
 the foundation deed of Peterhouse; it subsequently became the 
 Castle Inn, and in Cole's time was "almost the first house in 
 entering Cambridge from the Gog-Magog Hills." This property is 
 still in the hands of Corpus Christi College. Cole mentions also a 
 house called the Stone Hostel, which may have been either the 
 celebrated Stone House of St. Michael's parish, or a building (some- 
 times called Bede's House) in th*e parish of St. Sepulchre. 
 
 It may be added that, early in the reign of Henry VIII., a 
 distinguished member of Corpus, Richard Wolman (afterwards 
 Dean of Wells), was principal of St. Paul's Inn ; whilst Robert 
 Knight, a Fellow of the College, held a similar position at St. 
 Gregory's Hostel. 
 
FOUNDATION OF THE COLLEGE 11 
 
 the king's cousin. He is remembered chiefly, however, 
 by his generosity, after the calamities of the Black 
 Death, in purchasing the gi'ound, where subsequently 
 he erected the Charterhouse. By means of this noble- 
 man, then, Gonville obtained permission in the year 
 1348, to erect the building which he called the Hall of 
 " the Annunciation of the Blessed Virgin Mary." He was 
 proceeding with his design and had appointed a Master 
 and four Fellows, when his lamented death occuiTed in 
 1351. He left, however, ample means for the com- 
 pletion of his work, which he had committed to the 
 care of his diocesan. Bishop Bateman, who at that time 
 was also engaged in building a college, that now known 
 as Trinity Hall. The Bishop purchased the Long 
 Entry on the north side, and the Holy Cross on the 
 south side of the Annunciation Hall, but he soon after- 
 wards determined to remove the Hall to the neighbour- 
 hood of his own College, and proceeded to effect an 
 exchange of property with the Gilds of Corpus Christi 
 and St. Mary (which societies, as we shall see, had 
 lately joined hands). Bishop Bateman thereby secured 
 some substantial buildings and proceeded with the 
 contiguous erection of the twin halls ; while the Gilds 
 now had a large and convenient site for their college. 
 
 Meantime the Gilds wisely determined to obtain 
 royal and legal sanction for their collegiate plan ; and 
 they looked in the same direction as Edmund Gonville 
 had done. Sir Walter Manny and the Earl of Lancaster, 
 with various members of their families and households, 
 were induced to enrol themselves as members of the 
 Gild of Corpus Christi. The earl seems to have visited 
 Cambridge in the year 1348, when we find his pipers 
 
12 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 {Jistulatores) rewarded by the Gild for their services at 
 their feast. Before, however, we relate how in 1352 a 
 royal licence was obtained through the influence of 
 Henry of Lancaster, who thus became (what Fuller 
 calls) " an honorary founder '' of the College, we must 
 stop to speak more in detail of the real founders, the 
 above-mentioned Gilds. 
 
 In Cambridge, at this period, as in most of the towns 
 of England, there were several flourishing communities, 
 known as Gilds. Among these w^ere the two with 
 which we are concerned, those of Corpus Christi and of 
 the Virgin Mary. They consisted of persons who were 
 associated for charitable, for religious, and for mercantile 
 purposes. In the archives of the Colleges, there still 
 remain records showing how the Gild of Corpus Christi, 
 " traded and made money by selling boars, pigs, steers, 
 sheep, malt, grains, and herbs from their garden ; "* and 
 there are Admission Books, in which their transactions, 
 receipts, and expenses are regularly entered for many 
 years. The statutes of the Gilds, judging from certain 
 rules, which are still in evidence, and from the codes of 
 similar societies, contained interesting regulations as to 
 their assemblies and feasts, as to their benevolence 
 towards their poorer brethren, and as to their religious 
 observances at the death of any member of their 
 fraternity. Curious old Bede-rolls still remain, with 
 long lists of members of the Gild, and benefactors, 
 whose souls the chaplains remembered in prayer at the 
 
 * The accounts of the Gild of Corpus Christi for 1348 contain 
 a charge " for splentes for the vineyard " (see Historical MSS. 
 Commissioners' Report, i. p. 65). So in Botener's Inventory, heginning 
 in 1375 (see p. 27), the College Garden is mentioned, and wood is 
 entered as being bought for the support of the vines. 
 
FOUNDATION OF THE COLLEGE 13 
 
 altars of St. Bene't's, St. Botolph's, or St. Mary'*s-at-the- 
 Market. They doubtless, each had their central hall 
 for their assemblies and for the feasts ; that of Corpus 
 Christi was probably somewhere in what is now the old 
 quadrangle of the College, and that of the sister Gild 
 was a building, subsequently known as St. Mary''s 
 Hostel, and situated opposite the church of that name. 
 There is still carefully preserved by the College, and 
 used at its feasts, a most curious old Drinking Horn, 
 given to the Gild of Corpus Christi, by John Goldcorne, 
 another of its early members. This, says Josselyn in his 
 Histoiiola, the brothers of the Gild used especially at 
 the festival of Corpus Christi sa?ie liberaliter, which 
 phrase that staid old antiquarian, Mr. Robert Masters, 
 expands as follows: "at their general meeting they 
 usually feasted together, when they drank their ale (of 
 which they kept good store in their cellars), out of a 
 gi-eat Horn finely ornamented with silver gilt,"'"' &c. 
 
 At this festival, too, they annually elected their 
 Alderman and other officers, upon whose functions and 
 duties we have not space to dwell ; nor can we refer to 
 some of the distinguished citizens who were chosen to 
 these honourable positions in the separate or the united 
 Gilds. 
 
 The Gild of Corpus Christi, which was the more 
 flourishing, had, as we have seen, initiated the plan of 
 erecting a College ; while the Gild of St. Mary, though 
 much poorer in its possessions and influence, had yet 
 this advantage, that it had some years previously 
 obtained a Royal Licence to hold certain lands and 
 tenements in mortmain. Induced by this consideration, 
 the two societies agreed to unite and form one fraternity. 
 
14 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 to be called the Gild of the Precious Body of' Jems 
 Christ arid the Glorious Virgin Mary. 
 
 Thus united, they proceeded with great vigour to 
 carry out the erection and establishment of their College. 
 They made arrangements for the election of a Master 
 and two Fellows ; they drew up statutes for the regula- 
 tion of the new community ; and they proceeded with 
 the erection of the new buildings. 
 
 That dreadful scourge, the Black Death, which, j ust at 
 that period (1349), spread with such calamitous effects 
 throughout the land, doubtless solemnised the minds of 
 the brethren, and emphasised their desire to enlarge the 
 number and secure the continuance of their Chaplain- 
 fellows. 
 
 Among the measures which they took for the better 
 establishment of their College, and the security of their 
 privileges, was the obtaining a Faculty from the king. 
 To effect this, they looked for friends at Court, and, as 
 mentioned above, they determined to secure the favour of 
 Henry, now Duke of Lancaster. This nobleman con- 
 sented to become the head of their Gild, and was elected 
 Alderman at the annual feast of Corpus Christi in the 
 year 1352. 
 
 Through the Duke's intercession, a Royal Licence 
 authorising the foundation* of the College was soon 
 afterwards obtained ; and further permission was given 
 to acquire the advowson of the Church of St. Benedict. 
 
 And here it may be remarked, that although the 
 
 * The year 1352, when the Royal Licence was obtained, is now 
 officially given as the date of the foundation of the college ; but 
 part at least of the Old House had been built before that date ; the 
 Master and the Fellows had been appointed, and statutes drawn up. 
 
FOUNDATION OF THE COLLEGE 15 
 
 College was by its title-deeds to be called " The College 
 of Corpus Christi and the Blessed Mary,'^ yet very early 
 in its history and for nearly 500 years of its existence, 
 it had (to use the quaint words of Thomas Fuller) " an- 
 other working-day name,* commonly called (from the 
 adjoining church) Ben'et College ; yet so, that on 
 festival solemnities (when written in Latin, in public 
 instruments) it was termed by the foundation name 
 thereof.""' It was not until the new court opening into 
 Trumpington Street was erected in the year 1827, and 
 the old entrance by the church yard was closed, that 
 the name, Beiie't College^ was lost in the more official 
 title. 
 
 The election of the duke as alderman and the obtain- 
 ing of the Royal permit gave security to the growing 
 college. The Master and two Fellows with their servants 
 were re-elected and new statutes were drawn up. These 
 were ratified at different times by the Bishop of Ely, 
 by Alan de Walsingham prior of Ely and his convent, 
 by the duke as Alderman of the Gild, by the Chancellor 
 of the University, and by the Master and Fellows of the 
 College. 
 
 These College statutes which were formally adopted 
 on St. Benedict's Day (March 21) 1356, were largely 
 taken from the ordinances which Harvey de Stanton, the 
 
 * These alternative names have led to several instances of con- 
 fusion. Mr. H. Webber, the editor of The Works of Beaumont and 
 Fletcher, says that Bishop Fletcher was educated " either in Bene't 
 or Corpus Christi College;" while Dean Hook in his Life of 
 Archbishop Parker speaks of the two colleges of Corpus Christi and 
 the Virgin Mary. [Carter, the author of The History of Cambridge, 
 says that the Gild of Corpus Christi was for men, and that of 
 St. Mary for women !] 
 
16 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 founder of Michael House, had some thirty years before 
 drawn up for the regulation of his colleges. The sub- 
 stance of these is printed in the Appendix to Masters's 
 "History"'' (pp. 11-13). They required the scholars 
 one and all to be in Priesfs orders, who had lectured 
 in Arts or Philosophy, or at least had been students of 
 the Canon or the Civil Law, or of Arts, who intended 
 to devote themselves to the study of Theology, or Canon 
 Law; provided however that not more than four 
 scholars should be permitted to pursue the study of 
 Canon Law. They dealt with the moral character of 
 the scholars ; with their obedience to the Master ; 
 with the commons, the dress* and the salaries of the 
 Master and Fellows ; with the duties and wages of their 
 
 * The old statutes required all the members of the college to have 
 " habitum similem et conformem quanto commodius poterint," 
 which expression is somewhat stronger than the phrase from which 
 it is copied in the Michael-House Statutes, where only the latter of 
 the two adjectives is used. In the early records of the College we 
 find several instances of bequests to buy •• liveries" for the Master 
 and Fellows ; such benefactions were made, for instance, by 
 Margaret Barber in the time of the first Master, by Dr. Botwright, 
 the seventh Master, and by Mr. Kent, whose will is dated 1482. 
 The word " liveries" {liberaiura), Mr. Masters observes (p. 52) "is 
 not to be taken in its present common acceptation, but must be 
 understood to comprehend such gowns or wearing apparel in general, 
 as were proper for the Master, Fellows, and Scholars, according to 
 their respective ranks." The great Cambridge Fair afforded 
 facilities for the purchase of cloth, &c. ; and the College authorities, 
 about the year 1400, were " such good ceconomists that we find them 
 constantly laying in cloth for liveries both of Fellows and servants at 
 Stirbich Fair;" that for the former costing £y 8s. 4^., and for the 
 latter £1 10s. jd. ; the allowance to the Master being 8 ells, to 
 some of the Fellows the same, to others 7, 4, or 3. Another old 
 fifteenth-century accompt (quoted by Masters, App. p. 33) says that 
 the Master and Fellows had two liveries or vestures apiece every year, 
 or IIS. 3^. in lieu thereof. The Tudor Statutes contain no allusion 
 
FOUNDATION OF THE COLLEGE 17 
 
 servants ; with the election of the Master and of the 
 Fellows ; with the causes of their resignations or even 
 expulsion ; with their duties as chaplains, with the 
 saying of the canonical hours daily, &c. ; with the super- 
 vision of the College in matters spiritual by the 
 Chancellor, and in matters temporal by the Alderman 
 and six brothers of the Gild ; with the chambers they 
 occupied in college ; with the common chest, whose 
 three keys were to be kept, one by the Master, another 
 by one of the chaplains, and the third by the Alderman ; 
 and so on. These statutes remained in force for the 
 next two hundred years, until Matthew Parker drew up 
 the new statutes which, confirmed by Queen Elizabeth, 
 lasted till the present century. 
 
 to the Academic dress ; nor do the modern statutes. On pp. 
 156 and 172, reference has been made to various alterations in the 
 caps and gowns of the undergraduates. The special liveries for the 
 College servants were discontinued about the year 1710. 
 
CHAPTER II 
 
 THE FIRST MASTER 
 
 The first Master was Thomas de Eltisle,' chosen (says 
 Fuller) "not that the place might maintain him, but 
 he the place ; being richly beneficed, and well seen in 
 secular affairs.*''' The exact date of his appointment is 
 uncertain ; indeed, as we have seen, he is said to have 
 been nominated Master in the forties and re-appointed 
 in the fifties. As, however, he was not admitted a 
 member of the Gild of Coi'pus Christi till the year 
 1350, it is not probable that he assumed office before 
 that date. His rule lasted for more than a quarter of 
 a century, during which time he wisely nursed and 
 guided the infant College; to which his position and 
 character gave standing ; for he had been chaplain to 
 John Stratford, Archbishop of Canterbury, who had 
 appointed him to the important living of Lambeth, 
 with which he held other ecclesiastical preferments. 
 His Fellows at the foundation of the College were two 
 priests, named John Rayson of Fulborne, and Thomas 
 Caumpes. Of the latter we know nothing further; 
 nor indeed do we know anything of the ten or twelve 
 
THE FIRST MASTER 19 
 
 priests whom Dr. Lamb names as Fellows dming the 
 first mastership. But Sir John Rayson, though he did 
 not retain his fellowship for long, was closely associated 
 with the College for many years, being a lifelong- 
 friend of Thomas de Eltisle, who nominated him as one 
 of the executors of his will. His seal resembled that of 
 the Master; both being modelled on the seal of the 
 Gild of St. Mary, and both being at times used for 
 College purposes. Rayson was also for many years 
 rector of St. Bene't's. It has already been mentioned 
 that Henry, Duke of Lancaster, had, with the royal 
 licence authorising the foundation of the College, 
 obtained permission to acquire the advowson of that 
 church. The purchase- money had been provided by 
 Henry de Tangmer, William Horwood, and other 
 distinguished citizens and brothers of the Gild. It is a 
 further proof of the good and generous feeling existing 
 among all parties for the furtherance of the new college, 
 that the then rector of St. Bene'fs, William de Eyton 
 by name, when royal and episcopal permission had been 
 obtained for the appropriation of the rectory, himself 
 became a member of the Gild, and proceeded to resign 
 the living into their hands. He further gave the 
 College a tenement lying near the churchyard, with 
 another house and garden, valued at upwards of forty 
 pounds. Sir John Rayson, his successor as rector of 
 St. Bene'^fs, held the living for the long period of thirty 
 years, and at his death in 1382 left his house adjoining 
 the College for the use of future rectors. 
 
 Another benefit which the Master secured for the 
 College doubled the number of the Fellows and 
 augmented the income of the society. He induced 
 
20 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 Thomas de Cambridge, son of Alderman Sir John, of 
 whose generosity mention has before been made, to 
 remove the Chantry founded by his father into the 
 churches of St. Benedict and St. Botolph, and to 
 convert the chaplains into Fellows of the College, 
 provided they still continued to observe the conditions 
 prescribed in the will. This arrangement was effected 
 in the year 1354. 
 
 This same Thomas de Cambridge, who died in 1361, 
 left by will eight marks per annum for the support of 
 another chaplain attached to the College. 
 
 In the same year died another generous member of 
 the Gild and benefactor of the college, Henry de 
 Tangmer, whose name has already been mentioned in 
 connection with the purchase of the advowson of St. 
 Benedict's. He gave the College eighteen or nineteen 
 houses in Cambridge and Newnham, and lands lying on 
 both sides of the town to the amount of eighty-five 
 acres. He had formerly presented the Gild with a cup 
 called the Gripe's Eye, which was used for carrying 
 about the Host in the great Annual Procession on 
 Corpus Christi Day, till one more proper for that 
 purpose was given by Sir John Cambridge. This latter 
 was called the Monstre, and was presented in 1344. 
 Henry de Tangmer also gave certain enamelled shields, 
 similar to some which had been presented by the Duke 
 of Lancaster. 
 
 Other benefactors, during the mastership of Thomas 
 de Eltisle, were Wm. Horwood, who, having a royal 
 licence, granted to the society five messuages with eight 
 cottages, and gave to the common chest six pounds; 
 Eudo and Goda de Repham, and Geoffrey Seman, who 
 
THE FIRST MASTER 21 
 
 bestowed various properties on the College ; and 
 Margaret Barber, who gave certain annual rents for 
 buying liveries for the Master and Fellows. 
 
 Letters patent were procured in 1373 for holding in 
 mortmain one hundred and sixty -five acres of land, with 
 some houses and meadows in Cambridge and Grant- 
 chester, the gift of the brethren and sisters of the 
 fraternity. From these Letters it appears that the Society 
 had previously accepted certain lands and tenements 
 without having obtained a royal licence. It was fortunate 
 for them that the patronage formerly accorded to the 
 College by Henry, Duke of Lancaster, had, on that 
 nobleman's death, been continued by his son-in-law, 
 John of Gaunt, third son of King Edward III. This 
 celebrated prince, who was subsequently known as Duke 
 of Lancaster and King of Castile and Leon, was very 
 serviceable to the society in procuring the letters patent 
 just mentioned, in obtaining the king's pardon for the 
 above offence against the law of mortmain, as well as, 
 later on in the fourth year of the reign of his nephew 
 Richard II., in securing a confirmation and ratification of 
 all their possessions by a new and more comprehensive 
 licence. Hence we find this celebrated nobleman, John, 
 Duke of Lancaster, sometimes spoken of as a second 
 founder of the society, and his arms used on documents 
 connected with the College. 
 
 Besides the houses and lands which had thus become 
 college property, the Master was instrumental, in con- 
 junction with other patrons and friends, in securing 
 certain ecclesiastical endowments. We have already 
 more than once alluded to the acquisition of the ad- 
 vowson of St. Benedict's, and reference ought to have 
 
22 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 been made to the fact that, as a part of the agreement 
 whereby the exchange of properties was effected between 
 Corpus Christi College and Gonville Hall, the appro- 
 priation of the Rectory of St. Botolph's was also secm-ed 
 for the former society. It will be seen later on that 
 this right, and even the advowson, were parted with to 
 Queens' College. 
 
 More important acquisitions were the procuring the 
 Manor of Barton, the Rectory of Grantchester, the 
 manor and advowson of Landbeach, and other posses- 
 sions. There were certain delays in connection with 
 some of these properties, but they were all eventually 
 secured, and they mark the foresight and generous care 
 which the founders bestowed upon the College they 
 were erecting. 
 
 Turning now to the building, which must naturally 
 have engaged much of the attention of the Master and 
 his friends, we have before noted how certain of the 
 founders who possessed houses in the vicinity of St. 
 Benedict's had demolished them and cleared a space, 
 square in form, ready for the erection of their new 
 College. The exchange with the authorities of Gonville 
 Hall, and the hiring of the piece of land long known as 
 the Master's garden, gave them possession of the whole 
 of the land along the street now called Freeschool Lane. 
 Josselyn, who seems to have been specially interested 
 in the buildings and the structural improvements 
 gradually made in the College, and who apparently had 
 access to memoranda as to such alterations and 
 additions which are now lost, tells us that so intent 
 were the Alderman and brothers on adorning and equip- 
 ping their building, that they nearly put the finishing 
 
THE FIRST MASTER 23 
 
 touches to their outward walls in the same year (1352) 
 in which they obtained the royal licence authorising 
 the foundation of the College. This, of course, refers 
 to the old quadrangle ; but how much of the building 
 was at once erected we have little information to guide 
 us in forming an opinion. The old statutes do not 
 speak of a Master's lodge, they simply say : " de Cameris 
 in manso habitationis scolaribus assignandis, habeat 
 magister principalem/' A chapel was not needed, for 
 St. Benedict's Church, not to mention St. Botolph's, 
 was close at hand. A hall and kitchen, however, would 
 doubtless be early contemplated, for the great annual 
 feast was one of the most important features of their 
 corporation and one of the chief links between the 
 brothers of the Gild and the scholars of the House. 
 The only contemporary document throwing light upon 
 the building operations is the record of a grant, dated 
 32 Edward IH., by the owners of a quarry at Cherry 
 Hinton giving building materials to some of the chief 
 brethren of the Gild. This date, 1358, does not favour 
 the immediate erection of the quadrangle. Josselyn, in 
 a later section, tells us that "the building of the 
 college was entirely finished, chiefly in the days of 
 Thomas de Eltisle, the first Master, but partly in the 
 days of Richard Treton, the second Master, as far as 
 extend the surrounding walls with the chambers made in 
 a quadrangle, the hall, the kitchen, and the Master's 
 habitation," as they appeared in his time. The men- 
 tion in this section of the mastership of Richard Treton 
 which only lasted for a year or two, if so long as that, 
 would suggest that some special effort was made at that 
 period ; perhaps that the sum of money which he 
 
U CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 assigned to the College from the legacy of his friend, 
 the Lord Chancellor Thorpe, may have been expended 
 on the completion of the quadrangle. 
 
 In any case, whether we place the erection at the 
 commencement, or at the end, of the first mastership, 
 the quadrangle of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, 
 may claim to be " the Jirst originaUy planned close quad- 
 rangle.'''' This consisted 
 
 " simply of a hall range on the south, and chambers on the 
 three other sides. The former contained^ in addition to 
 the hall, the butteries and kitchen at the west end, and 
 the Master's chamber at the east end. The area of the 
 quadrangle is a trapezium, of which the west and south 
 sides are at right angles to each other, and measure 86 feet 
 and 118 feet respectively. The east and north sides 
 measure 74 feet and 110 feet. It was entered on the 
 north side from the churchyard, through a plain four- 
 centered arch without even a hood-mold, having a pointed 
 window of a single light over it. The chambers were 
 built, as in all the early colleges, in two floors, but they 
 subsequently had garrets added to them as at present." 
 
 This description is extracted from the great Cambridge 
 Architectural H'lstory by Messrs. Willis and Clark. 
 Mr. J. W. Clark goes on (i. 252-4) to quote Josselyn's 
 curious and minute description of the chambers as they 
 existed in his time and of alterations and additions 
 that had been made by various members of the College. 
 
 "This detailed account (he continues) shows that the 
 rooms had in the first instance bare walls, and the windows 
 were probably half- shuttered, half-glazed. On the ground 
 story they had clay floors. On the first floor they were 
 open to the roof like modern workshops," 
 
THE FIRST MASTER 25 
 
 Such was the somewhat primitive quadrangle in which 
 dwelt Thomas de Eltisle and the earliest members of the 
 College. As to the number of those who thus lived 
 within the old walls, there remains no Oi'der Booh older 
 than the year 1567, to tell us the dates of the election 
 of Fellows, nor does any Register exist before 1576, to 
 give us a list of members. We have seen that on the 
 original foundation there were only two Fellows, and 
 that two others were added by the generosity of Sir John 
 de Cambridge, whose son Thomas by his will endowed 
 a chaplaincy. Dr. Lamb has compiled from various 
 deeds and College papers a list of some twenty or thirty 
 Fellows during the fourteenth century ; and the names 
 of donors of plate and books, recorded by Botener and 
 others, would suggest not only that the College had 
 outside patrons, but that it had old members, who by 
 their gifts recorded their continued interest in the house 
 in which they had studied. 
 
 " Scholars," in the modern sense of the term, we do 
 not meet with in connection with the College until 
 some one hundred years or more after its foundation ; 
 but that students were entertained at the expense of 
 generous patrons appears from the following extract 
 from the accounts * of some great ecclesiastic (probably 
 Henry de Spencer, Bishop of Norwich, 1370 to 1402) : 
 
 " Item : for the expenses of Thomas Assheburne, scholar 
 of the charity of my Lord in the University of Cambridge 
 in the College of St. Benedict for his teaching there for a 
 year by the hands of Dr. John Kyme, warden of the same 
 college, by Letters from Lord de Ware, £,\\ 4<s. Id" 
 
 * See a Communication by Dr. James to the Cambridge 
 Antiquarian Society, May 26, 1897. 
 
26 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 Dr. Kyme or Kynne was, as will be seen, the third 
 Master from about 1377 to 1389. 
 
 Graduates of the University doubtless also resided in 
 the College, either as remaining for some further course 
 of study, or as seeking a residence while engaged in 
 University work. Such, for instance, though of a some- 
 what later date, was Edmund Connysburg, who had 
 chambers in the College in 1469. He was President, or 
 Vice-Chancellor, of the University, and subsequently 
 Archbishop of Armagh. 
 
 Thomas de Eltisle, the first Master, continued to rule 
 over the College, of which he had been " the Nursing 
 Father," until his death on the 21st of August, 1376. 
 The esteem in which he was held by the authorities of 
 the University is shown by a supplication they made on 
 his behalf to the Pope ; while his friendship with certain 
 leading burgesses is proved by some of the benefactions 
 to which allusion has been made. Among the various 
 books with which he enriched a college always renowned 
 for its library, was one which shows him to have been 
 a pious and intelligent student; it is described in an 
 early inventory as "a very beautiful missal, most 
 excellently annotated throughout all the offices." 
 
 His reputation suffered somewhat from his placing 
 too great confidence in his nephew, Robert de Eltisle, 
 whom he appointed a trustee for certain College 
 property, as well as one of the executors of his own will. 
 Considerable inconvenience was caused by the persist- 
 ence with which this nephew claimed as private posses- 
 sions money, books, plate, &c., which were really College 
 property, and as such only had been in the keeping of 
 the first Master. 
 
CHAPTER III 
 
 THE CAMBRIDGE RIOT 
 
 Ox the death of Thomas de Eltisle, the mastership 
 was confeiTed upon Richard Treton, who had in the 
 previous year (1375) assigned to Corpus Christi College 
 a considerable sum of money, the distribution of which 
 had been left to his disposal by his deceased friend, the 
 Lord Chancellor Thorpe. This money was among the 
 possessions which the nephew of the late Master had 
 unjustly retained. The rule of the second Master was 
 a very brief one ; but, as has been pointed out above, the 
 old quadrangle seems to have been completed in his 
 time. Of those who were associated with him on the 
 foundation, the names of two Fellows maybe mentioned, 
 John Botener and John Newton. The former of these 
 commenced, in 1376, an Inventory of college accounts 
 and possessions, which was continued by other hands 
 till the year 1470. This book, which is still carefully 
 preserv^ed in the College Muniment Room, is " a small 
 oblong paper volume, bound in parchment about a 
 century since. It contains a Register of Plate, Books, 
 and Vestments, together with a Rental of the College 
 
28 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 Estate, &c." Most interesting extracts from Botener''s 
 Inventory are given by Mr. Riley in the first volume 
 issued by the Historical MSS. Commission.'^ The name 
 of John Newton is less honourably mentioned, for we 
 find that he was expelled from the College and obliged 
 to renounce all right to his fellowship. The record, 
 which tells of his expulsion, does not specify the offence 
 which led to Newton's enforced departure in 1379. 
 Masters {History, p. 29) places this event under the 
 second mastership, but a note on the next page would 
 seem to show that Richard Treton had by this time 
 resigned office, and been succeeded by John Kynne, 
 who vigorously maintained the credit of the Society ; 
 for we find him, in the year 1379, instrumental in 
 securing the Grantchester property and increasing the 
 number of Fellows to six, and in compelling Robert de 
 Eltisle to restore the College possessions which he had 
 unjustly withheld. In the following year (1380), we 
 gather from an entry in Botener's Inventory that 
 " Master John Kynne, Master of the College, bought at 
 Northampton, at the time that the Parliament was 
 there, a Bible, for the purpose of reading therefrom in 
 Hall at the time of dinner.*" The next year was a 
 very eventful one in the history of the College. On 
 January 21, 1381, the influence of their patron, John, 
 Duke of Lancaster, obtained a confirmation of the 
 letters patent of former kings to the Master and 
 Fellows, licensing them to acquire lands, &:c., and a 
 grant to hold any acquired. It may here be remarked, 
 
 * Mr. Riley also gives a most interesting list, with brief descrip- 
 tions of many of the deeds, inventories, and other records preserved 
 in the College Treasury. 
 
THE CAMBRIDGE RIOT 29 
 
 that as the old burgesses, who had been brethren of the 
 Gilds of Corpus Christi and St. Mary, died off, an 
 estrangement seems to have sprung up between the 
 members of the College they had founded, and the new 
 generation of townsmen. We have seen how many 
 houses and tenements had been bequeathed, and besides 
 these endowments apparently numerous candle-rents had 
 been willed to the College ; indeed it has been asserted 
 that the houses in Cambridge which were thus taxed 
 were then so numerous that one-half, or a third, or at 
 least a sixth part, of the town was then tributary to the 
 College. These payments seem to have caused much 
 murmuring among the townsmen. It will further be 
 remembered that just at this time there was seething 
 discontent throughout the length and breadth of 
 England. It was on June 12, 1381, that Wat Tyler, 
 Jack Straw, and John Ball gathered with some 100,000 
 malcontents on Blackheath ; we need not here follow 
 the course of the insun-ection. But, confining ourselves 
 to Cambridge, some account must be given of a most 
 violent outbreak against the University in general, but 
 against Bene"*t College in particular. On Saturday next 
 after the Feast of Corpus Christi, the bailiffs and 
 commonalty of Cambridge assembled in the town hall, 
 and chose James of Grantchester their captain. Then 
 (says an old record) " going to Corpus Christi College, 
 breaking upon the House and doors, they traitorously 
 carried away the Charters, Writings, and Muniments, 
 with the Jewels and other Goods of the same College."" 
 They then proceeded to intimidate certain of the 
 University authorities. On the next day (Sunday) 
 they caused the great bell in St. Mary's Church to be 
 
30 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 rung, destroyed the house of Wm. Wigmore, then 
 Esquire Beadle, and burnt various University docu- 
 ments. One old woman, called Margaret Steere, 
 gathering the ashes, scattered them in the air, crying, 
 "Away with the skill of the clerks, away with it."" 
 They then repaired to the Priory of Barnwell, where 
 they ^^broke down the Prior''s enclosure, and with axes 
 cut down and carried away trees growing there ; " as 
 if' (ssiys Fuller, who gives a characteristically quaint 
 description of the proceedings) " they bore such a 
 hatred to all wood, they would not leave any to make 
 gallows thereof for thieves and murderers.'' Fortunately 
 at this juncture Henry de Spencer, the warlike Bishop 
 of Norwich, came to Cambridge with some forces, and 
 seasonably suppressed their madness. The University 
 demanded redress for these insults and injuries, and 
 various privileges were hereafter granted at the expense 
 of the town. "Thus," says the witty writer just 
 quoted, " ill manners occasion good laws, as the hand- 
 some children of ugly parents." As to Corpus Christi 
 College, upon which the brunt of the assault had fallen, 
 the Master and scholars presented an urgent petition to 
 the king and his council, affirming that the rioters 
 
 "came with a strong band to the College, and there 
 searched for the said Master and scholars, to kill them, 
 and then pulled down their houses, and their goods and 
 chattels and muniments touching the said College, took 
 and carried away, and many other grievances and damages 
 committed." 
 
 . They, therefore, sought redress and restitution, 
 " considering for certain, that if they have not 
 
THE CAMBRIDGE RIOT 31 
 
 succour, the said College is wholly undone {entirernent 
 defaitey After some delay (in 1384) the College 
 recovered, in Westminster Hall, the damages (=£^80) 
 they had asked. At about the date of the above 
 petition (1381), there is another supplication addressed 
 to the king, in similar French, setting forth that a 
 great part of the houses belonging to the College in 
 Cambridge had been burnt, and their muniments carried 
 away, and asking leave to sell the remainder of their 
 houses in the town, if they advantageously might ; with 
 an additional request that his Majesty would grant the 
 Society a Licence to hold in mortmain. The similar 
 losses, which the London rioters had inflicted upon 
 their unpopular patron, would make the Duke of 
 Lancaster keen to support this supplication ; and 
 perhaps the lettei*s patent mentioned above should be 
 assigned to January 21 of the succeeding year. 
 
 Such was the violent outbreak which interrupted the 
 energetic rule of John Kynne, third Master. 
 
CHAPTER IV 
 
 SOME OLD MASTERS 
 
 The fourth Master of the college, Dr. John Necton 
 (1389-1397), had been ordained on his fellowship, and, 
 for his ability and generosity, was so esteemed in the 
 University, that he was twice elected to the office of 
 Chancellor, and was afterwards enrolled among its bene- 
 factors. There is little however to record about College 
 affairs during the headship of this esteemed scholar; 
 and indeed for many subsequent years there were no 
 striking or remarkable incidents to be noted in the 
 history of the College ; there follows a long list of 
 Masters all of whom are memorable for their devoted 
 care and solicitude for the society over which they ruled, 
 and for their generous gifts to the same, and most of 
 whom took their due share in general University affairs. 
 We proceed briefly to chronicle this honourable succes- 
 sion of scholars and divines. 
 
 Richard de Billingford (1398-1432) retained the 
 headship longer than any other Master in the annals of 
 the College. Three times he was elected Chancellor* of 
 
 * In September 1401, Archbishop Arundel of Canterbury, as 
 
SOME OLD MASTERS 33 
 
 the University, and such was the esteem in which he 
 was held that he was deputed by the king to carry a 
 message of great vigour and independence to the rival 
 Popes. A self-denying ordinance, which Dr. Billing- 
 ford proposed, limiting the power of the Masters over 
 the College property, has become statutory. The chests 
 in the College and the University, endowed by him and 
 called by his name, were long a useful reminder of his 
 beneficence. 
 
 The following account of the ignorant fanaticism of 
 one William Dowsing, who, in the days of the Common- 
 wealth, was commissioned to* go about seeking what 
 tombstones and brasses he might deface, is so amusing 
 that it must be given in the words of Wm. Cole, the 
 celebrated antiquary : — 
 
 '^Wm. Dowsing was so well satisfied with what he 
 was about, that he kept a journal of the reformation he made 
 in each church ; by means of which (published in 1739 
 from the original MS. by Dr. Zachary Grey) the tomb of 
 Dr. Billingford was happily recovered from the oblivion it had 
 laid in ever since. It is a grey marble of about six or seven 
 feet long, having in the midst of it the portraiture of a 
 doctor of divinity on his knees, in his robes of congregation 
 and hood over his shoulders, exactly like the modern ones, 
 with a scrole issuing from his hands, having on it, I imagine, 
 this inscription. Me tibi virgo pia Genetrix commendo Maria, 
 
 metropolitan, made a visitation of the University. He appointed 
 Commissioners to visit the colleges on his behalf. King's Hall and 
 Corpus Christi College, however, were not thus visited. Dr. 
 Billingford was then Chancellor, for which reason, perhaps, his 
 college was exempted. Fuller, by mistake, identified " the College 
 of the Annunciation of the Blessed Mary " {i.e., Gonville Hall) with 
 our society. 
 
 c 
 
34 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 probably addressed to the picture of the Virgin Mary with 
 her Son iii her arms above his head, which is shaved ; but 
 as the brass from that, as well as from the scrole, with the 
 inscription beneath him, are reaved and lost, so nothing 
 could have retrieved it, but the following barbarous account 
 in the journal, which I take word for word as in the original, 
 p. 50 : 
 
 ' At Bene't Temple, \ ' There were seven supersti- 
 Dec. 28. ) tious pictures, fourteen cheru- 
 
 ' bims, and two superstitious ingravings ; one was to pray 
 'for the soul of John Canterbury and his wife. And an 
 ' inscription of a mayd praying to the Sonn and Virgin 
 'Mary, 'twas in Lating, Me tibi- Virgo Pia Gentler com- 
 ' mendo Maria ; a mayd was born from me which I com- 
 'mend to the oh Mary (1432) Richard Billingford did 
 'commend this his daughter's soule.' 
 
 From which particulars it is easy to gather that this must 
 mean Dr. Billingford, who, by his interpretation, is meta- 
 morphosed into a maid, recommending her daughter's soul 
 to the Virgin Mary. The date and name are a sufficient 
 proof of what is advanced." 
 
 To Richard Billingford succeeded as sixth Master 
 John Tytleshale (1432-1443), during whose time some 
 of the College property, which was situated where King- 
 Henry VI. was about to erect his magnificent new college, 
 was exchanged for tenements and grounds in other 
 parts of Cambridge. Dr. Tytleshale, who resigned the 
 mastership in 1443, gave a dozen books to the library ; 
 which about the same time received a bequest of seventy- 
 six books from Thomas Markaunt, a Fellow of the 
 College. This generous benefactor was one of the first of 
 the long line of distinguished antiquaries, who have been 
 
SOME OLD MASTERS 35 
 
 membei*s of the College. He was the first person who 
 made a collection of the privileges, statutes and lands 
 belonging to the University. This book was one of 
 those bequeathed by him to the College ; and, though 
 it had been lost for some time, it is at present in the 
 University Library. MS. 232 of the Corpus Christi 
 Library contains Markaunt's will, a list of his books with 
 their prices (amounting on the whole to ^104 12*. Sd. ; 
 equal to some d^800 or c^'OOO of present value), 
 another catalogue, and a register of the bon-owers of 
 books from 1440 to 1516. These books are said by 
 Josselyn to have been lost before the time of Abp. 
 Parker ; but Mr. Halliwell, who edited the MS. for the 
 Cambridge Antiquarian Society, pointed out that at 
 least one book still remains in the library. 
 
 On the resignation of John Tytleshale, John Bot- 
 wright (1443-1474) began a long course as seventh 
 Master, presiding over the College through all the 
 troublous times of the Wars of the Roses. He was 
 chaplain to Henry VI. and seems to have been friendly 
 with some of the great nobles. There remains a 
 Memoranda BooJc of his, from which we learn interest- 
 ing details of the College property and of the affairs (and 
 even of the quarrels) of the Fellows. The Master is 
 said to have increased the number of fellowships from 
 six to seven. 
 
 " Their succession was now very slow," says Masters, 
 '^most of the Fellows continuing here many years, and 
 some their whole lives, having but few livings, and not the 
 same inducements to quit the society, whilst marriage was 
 forbidden the clergy, as afterwards when that restraint 
 was removed. Their stipends, however small in themselves. 
 
36 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 not much exceeding five pounds, were usually received in 
 still smaller portions, which, as well as the many little 
 benefactions heretofore mentioned, will appear very incon- 
 siderable to those who are unacquainted with the different 
 value of money and the different price of everything now, 
 and at that time." 
 
 Dr. Botwright endowed the society with the manor 
 and lands at Over, and made certain improvements in 
 the lodge. 
 
 His successor was Walter Smyth (1474-1477), an old 
 man of seventy- three, who had already been in holy 
 orders fifty years, and had been rector* of St. Benedict's 
 since 1446. He resigned the Mastership after three 
 years, but remained incumbent of the neighbouring 
 church till his death in 1488. He bequeathed certain 
 tenements and lands to the College, and a small sum of 
 money to every family in the parish that would accept it. 
 
 Simon Green (1477-1487) became ninth Master on 
 the resignation of his aged predecessor, whom he 
 imitated by endowing the College with lands in different 
 parts of the town, some where the wilderness of St. John'*s 
 now is, and some where Downing stands. Another 
 benefactor was Wm. Kent, a Fellow of the College and 
 a gi'eat friend of the Master. 
 
 The next Warden, Dr. Thomas Cosyn (1487-1515), 
 was a man of considerable parts and of much influence. 
 He had already been a Fellow for a quarter of a 
 
 * Mr. Smyth was rector of St. Benedict's for forty-two years, and 
 some other incumbents before the Reformation held the appointment 
 for long periods ; but the average tenure of the vicars in the seven- 
 teenth and eighteenth centuries was very short. Masters gives a list 
 of about fifty vicars during about one hundred and fifty years ! 
 
SOME OLD MASTERS 37 
 
 century, and he continued as Master for a still longer 
 period. He was Chancellor of the University in 1490 ; 
 and succeeded Bishop Fisher in the Lady Margaret's 
 Professorship of Divinity. Two years after the appoint- 
 ment of Thomas Cosyn, the first endowed scholarship 
 was founded in accordance with the will of Richard 
 Brocher, rector of Landbeach and formerly a Fellow of 
 the College. He wished a scholar, instructed in 
 grammar, who should faithfully study the Arts, to be 
 chosen by the Master and Fellows. He was to read the 
 Bible * before the Master and Fellows at dinner and on 
 other occasions, and at the conclusion of his reading to 
 make a Latin prayer for the repose of the soul of the 
 founder and others. A few years afterwards, in con- 
 nection with benefactions of two noble ladies about to 
 be mentioned, another scholar was appointed under 
 similar conditions, and another fellowship was endowed. 
 The ladies, who were thus enrolled among the benefactors 
 of the College, were the daughters of the renowned 
 John Talbot, Earl of Shrewsbury. Elizabeth, Duchess 
 of Norfolk, was the widow of John, Lord Mowbray, the 
 fourth duke ; their only child Ann had married Richard, 
 Duke of York, one of the princes murdered in the 
 Tower. The sister Eleanor, who had "stood troth- 
 plight "' to Edward IV., had, after the romantic marriage 
 of that king with Elizabeth Woodville, married Sir 
 Thomas Butler, son and heir of Ralph, Lord Sudley. 
 She and her husband died soon after their marriage, 
 
 * From one of the early statutes, it appears to have been the 
 custom to read the Bible in Hall at dinner ; and in the Tudor 
 statutes the same rule is enforced. We have seen how Mr. Kynne, 
 the second Master, presented the society with a special Bible for 
 this purpose (see p. 28). 
 
38 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 and her sister was left executrix to her estate. The 
 Master was chaplain to the duchess, who had however 
 an hereditary interest in the society ; her uncle Henry, 
 Duke of Warwick, had perhaps been educated here and 
 had certainly been in some way connected with the 
 College, where his arms still figure ; while her husband's 
 ancestors prominently appeared upon the old Bede-rolls 
 of the Gild of Corpus Christi. At this period not only 
 were many of the houses which the society owned in a 
 very bad condition, but the College itself was in a 
 somewhat dilapidated state. Indeed, at its best up to 
 the time of Dr. Cosyn, the celebrated old court may 
 have been interesting and picturesque, but it can hardly 
 have been anything but a somewhat humble quadrangle. 
 No chapel-gallery hitherto connected the collegiate 
 buildings with the Church of St. Benedict; nor till 
 Matthew Parker's time was there the elegant Master's 
 gallery leading into the adjacent gardens. The 
 chambers were built in two floors, the walls outwardly 
 being without buttresses and parapets, and internally 
 unplastered, with open rafters to the roofs. The win- 
 dows (as before remarked) were unglazed, and had wooden 
 shutters, and the floors were generally of clay. The 
 Master's lodge differed little from the other chambers ; 
 the hall had no fire-place or chimney (a brazier standing 
 in the centre of the floor), nor had it the wainscoting 
 which afterwards adorned its walls, nor the screens near 
 the doors which led to the buttery and pantry, and 
 thence to the kitchen. The buttery had a chamber 
 over it ; but the kitchen stood low in the south corner 
 of the quadrant, and, until a library was built over it 
 some years later, showed to the occupants of the rooms 
 
.2? 
 
 ■5 '-« 
 
 2 o 
 
SOME OLD MASTERS 39 
 
 over the gateway, the out-houses beyond, the roof of 
 St. Bernard's Hostel, and the tower of St. Botohph's 
 Church. 
 
 These dilapidations appealed to the heart of the 
 good duchess, who gave a large sum of money for the 
 reparation and rebuilding of the houses then in decay, 
 on condition that the new Fellow and scholar should 
 henceforth be maintained by the Society. She corre- 
 sponded with her chaplain, the Master, about the 
 erection of buttresses, which still, ivy-covered, support 
 the chambers of the old court. " God grant (say I) 
 good buttresses to the Colleges in both Universities,'" 
 was the prayer of Thomas Fuller when he recorded this 
 gift of the duchess. More than once the noble lady 
 visited the College to inspect its condition. Nor have 
 we exhausted the list of her benefactions ; for she also 
 added to the plate in the muniment room, to the house- 
 property in the town, and to the stock of the farmyard 
 at Landbeach. 
 
 These were the beginnings of a series of improvements, 
 whereby during the next fifty years the appearance and 
 the condition of the College were quite changed. 
 Masters and Fellows, scholars and pensioners, vied with 
 one another, in adding to and adorning the old chambei-s. 
 Josselyn, who, it has been remarked, had access to some 
 record in which these alterations were carefully 
 chronicled, gives a long and detailed list of the attics 
 and rooms that were added, of the chimneys built, of 
 the windows glazed, the walls wainscoted, and so on. 
 Dr. Cosyn himself led the way; he built the curious 
 chapel-gallery which still joins the old court with the 
 parish choir of St. Benedict's ; he furnished the rooms. 
 
40 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 and supplied them with desks and books; the whole 
 costing him at least c£^170. Two of his Fellows, Mr. 
 Sampson and Mr. Syckling (afterwards the first* Master 
 of Christ's College), proceeded to glaze the windows of 
 this addition ; Mr. Bedingfield, a well-connected young 
 gentleman, then a pensioner of the College, joining 
 with them in bearing the expense. We have not space 
 to mention all the alterations f which were thus made 
 during this Mastership, but it ought to be noted that, 
 among the benefactions with which he himself endowed 
 the Society, were the enlargement of the property at 
 Barton and the rebuilding of some Cambridge tenements 
 which had been destroyed by fire. 
 
 On Dr. Cosyn's death in 1515, Dr, Edyman, the 
 Archdeacon of Norwich, was appointed to the Master- 
 ship ; but he died in a few months, and was succeeded 
 at the beginning of the next year by Peter Nobys 
 (1516-1523). Many of the young Fellows and the 
 scholars now studying at the University had their faces 
 turned towards the light, and were breaking away from 
 the superstitions and errors of the dark ages. Dr. 
 Nobys, however, had no sympathy with such aspirations ; 
 
 * As Mr. Syckling was so prominently connected with the early 
 days of Christ's College, so, from this college, Wm. Betts and others 
 helped at the starting of Wolsey's great college in Oxford ; John 
 Orphinstronge and John Sadler found places on the first list of 
 Trinity Fellows ; Samuel Wright was the first Fellow of Sidney ; &C' 
 
 t Mr. Saintwarye, one of the Fellows, built the large chimney in 
 the College Hall (now the kitchen) instead of the square brazier in 
 the middle. He and another Fellow, James Curson, later on gave a 
 house in St. Benedict's parish for founding a Bible-clerkship. 
 This house was probably the Inn known as The Eagle and Child, 
 which existed till the present century. The Eagle and Child has been 
 supposed to represent the college crest, The Pelican feeding her 
 young. 
 
J^ ^N'V^RS/TY ) 
 
 SOME OLD MASTERS^i^^ 41 
 
 indeed, we find him in 1518, applying to the Bishop of 
 Ely for a licence of absence for three years, in order 
 that he might proceed to Rome. 
 
 " His chief view in going thither was in all probability 
 to solicit and obtain, as he did from Pope Leo X., a Privilege 
 dated 9 Cal. of Feb. 1519 to the Master and Fellows of the 
 College, granting (for the term of twenty-five years). 
 Apostolical Indulgencies and Pardons to all sinners of either 
 sex, who should be truly penitent, should make confession 
 of their sins, or should have an hearty desire to confess 
 them ; if so be they should attend the public procession 
 of the College on the Festival of Corpus Christi, or should 
 be of the congregation at mass in St. Benedict's on that 
 day or its vigil : or should be present in the chambers of 
 sick people, when the Host was carried to them." 
 
 Masters prints in an appendix (No. 17) the Form 
 of Supplication for these Indulgences, together with 
 the Papal Permission. The obtainer of this notorious 
 Privilege did not long retain the headship, as in 
 1523 he resigned the appointment into the hands of 
 Wm. Sowode, thirteenth Master. It should be noted 
 in favour of Dr. Nobys that he bequeathed to the 
 College a large collection of books, which he left 
 chained in the old College library. 
 
CHAPTER V 
 
 MATTHEW PARKER'S PREDECESSOR 
 
 Before we proceed to give some account of the life of 
 the great Archbishop whose name is so prominently 
 connected with the College of which he was so great 
 a benefactor, a few lines must be accorded to his pre- 
 decessor* in the Mastership, William Sowode (1523- 
 1544), and this the rather because his influence and 
 teaching had no small share in the training of Matthew 
 Parker. 
 
 Prior to the establishment of colleges, students had 
 been accustomed to congregate in larger or smaller 
 numbers in Hostels, and even after the adoption of the 
 collegiate system, not a few scholars had so resided either 
 independently or in connection with some overcrowded 
 society. Now, however. Hostels were gradually decaying 
 and early in Sowode^s time we find St. Mary's Hostel, 
 which had long been used as a supplementary house 
 
 * Bale, by a curious mistake, speaks of Henry Hornby, D.D., 
 (Master of Peterhouse and rector of Orwell and Over), as a Rector 
 of Bene't College ; and certain Cambridge historians have repeated 
 the mistake. 
 
MATTHEW PARKER^S PREDECESSOR 43 
 
 by the College, let out on lease ; while, on the other 
 hand, a little later, the society enlarged its boundaries 
 towards St. Botolph''s Church by the purchase of St. 
 Bernard's Hostel, till then the property of Queens' 
 College. 
 
 A compliment was paid to the Master and Fellows of 
 Corpus Christi College (as well as to the authorities of 
 two other societies. King's and Christ's), by the cele- 
 brated Bishop Fisher, who in his new statutes for St. 
 John's, ordered the Master thereof to give a bond of 
 J^200 to the Heads of the three Colleges promising to 
 comply with certain conditions. These ordinances, were, 
 however, after a while discontinued. 
 
 The improvements spoken of above were continued 
 during the rule of this Master ; the Hall in particular 
 being embellished in various ways — by wainscoting 
 throughout, by the erection of three screens at the 
 west end, and by the enlargement and glazing of the 
 windows. The expense of these alterations was borne 
 partly by Mr. Fowke, a keen member of the new party, 
 and partly by the sale of certain pyxes and shields, 
 given by Sir John Cambridge, Henry, Duke of Lan- 
 caster, Henry Tangmer, and other members of the old 
 Gild. These pieces of plate had long been used in 
 the great annual Procession on Corpus Christi day ; 
 which function was abrogated as the result of a visita- 
 tion of the University about the year 1535. These 
 processions were revived during the shoi*t reign of Queen 
 Mary ; but were finally abolished on the accession of 
 her sister. 
 
 The great Religious Ceremonies and Festivities on 
 the Annual Name-day of the College loomed so large 
 
44 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 during nearly two hundred years of its existence, that 
 some description of these remarkable functions must be 
 given. A long and interesting account is to be found 
 in Josselyn's Historiola, and has been translated by 
 Masters in his History, But the most vivid record is 
 that of Thomas Fuller, whose characteristic paragraphs 
 run as follows : 
 
 " A great solemnity was observed by the Gild every 
 Corpus Christi day (being always the Thursday after Trinity 
 Sunday), according to this equipage : — 1. The Alderman of 
 the Gild for that year (as Master of the Ceremonies) went 
 first in procession. 2. Then the elders thereof (who had 
 been aldermen, or were near the office), carrying silver 
 shields enamelled in their hands, bestowed on the brother- 
 hood, some by Henry, Duke of Lancaster, some by Henry 
 Tangmer afore-mentioned. S. Then the Master of this 
 College, in a silk cope under a canopy, carrying the Host 
 in the pix, or rich box of silver-gilt, having two for the 
 purpose : (l) One called Hhe gripe's eye,' given by Henry 
 Tangmer ; (2) Another, weighing seventy-eight ounces, 
 bestowed by Sir John Cambridge. 4. Then the Vice- 
 Chancellor, with the University men in their seniori- 
 ties. 5. Lastly, the mayor of the town and burgesses 
 thereof Thus from Bene't church they advanced to the 
 great bridge, through all the parts of the town, and so 
 returned with a good appetite to the place where they 
 began. 
 
 " Then in Corpus Christi College was a dinner provided 
 them, where, good stomachs meeting with good cheer and 
 welcome, no wonder if mirth followed of course. Then out 
 comes the cup of John Goldcorne (once Alderman of the 
 Gild), made of an horn, with the cover and appurtenances 
 of silver and gilt, which he gave this Company, and all 
 
MATTHEW PARKER^S PREDECESSOR 45 
 
 must drink therein. And although some years after 
 happened the dissolution* of this Gild (the exact date 
 whereof I cannot learn), yet the Master of this College 
 continued this custom of procession till it was abolished in 
 the reign of King Henry VHI. 
 
 "It is remarkable that, in the procession, that canopy 
 under which the Host was carried fell on fire, leaving men 
 to guess, as they stood affected, whether it was done 
 casually by the carelessness of the torch-bearers, or mali- 
 ciously by some covertly casting fire thereon out of some 
 window — or miraculously, to show that God would shortly 
 consume such superstition. And indeed, in the twenty- 
 seventh of King Henry VHI., when Thomas Legh, Doctor 
 of Law, visited the University, the same was finally abro- 
 gated. Then those silver trinkets were sold, and those 
 shields had their property altered, to fence and defend the 
 College from wind and weather, being converted into 
 money, and laid out in reparations. 
 
 " However, the townsmen still importunately claimed 
 their dinner as due unto them, insomuch that Richard 
 Roulfe, then Mayor of the town, required it of the College 
 in a commanding manner. The Master and Fellows 
 whereof resolved to teach the townsmen a distinction, to 
 put difference betwixt a debt and a courtesy, this dinner 
 
 * With regard to the date of the dissolution of the united Gild, of 
 which Fuller says he could not learn the exact date, it may be 
 remarked that Lawrence Moptyd, the fifteenth Master, in his answer 
 at Cardinal Pole's visitation in 1557, testified : " Societas Guildae est 
 dissoluta ante ducentos annos, et ideo in dicto Coll. nulla per 
 Aldermannos est Visitatio." This statement is of course inaccurate. 
 Masters (p. 42) points out that Thomas Markaunt, whose will is 
 dated Nov. 4, 1439, is styled not only Consocius^ but also Confrater, 
 and that he makes allusion to some lands belonging to Corpus Christi 
 Gild, Hence Masters concludes that the Gild must have been still 
 subsisting, and perhaps independent of the College. 
 
46 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 falling under the latter notion. They reminded them also 
 of the maxim in logic, how suhlatd causa, tollitur effecttis, 
 ' the procession (the cause) being taken away, the dinner 
 (as the effect) ceased therewith.' But, the belly having no 
 ears, nothing would satisfy the other party, save a suit, 
 themselves prejudging the cause on their own side. 
 Insomuch that what they brewed in their hopes, they 
 broached in their brags, boasting that as the houses 
 belonging to this College came originally from townsmen, 
 so now they should return to the townsmen again, as 
 forfeited for default of this dinner. Yea, so confident they 
 were of success, that they, very equally-unequally (because 
 invading other men's right), divided aforehand such 
 houses amongst themselves. But the worst and coldest 
 fur is what is to be made of a bear's skin, which is to be 
 killed. 
 
 " For the College procured that certain Commissioners 
 were sent down by the King (amongst whom were John 
 Hind, Knight, Sergeant-at-Law, and John Hutton, esq.) 
 to examine the matter, and summon the Master and 
 Fellows to appear before them : who, appearing accordingly, 
 produced most authentical evidences and charters of 
 mortmain, whereby their lands in Cambridge were suffi- 
 ciently conveyed and confirmed unto them. And thus the 
 townsmen, both hungry and angry at the loss both of their 
 dinner and houses, were fain to desist." 
 
 The abolition of the superstitious ceremonies con- 
 nected with the festival of Corpus Christi Day was not 
 likely to be displeasing to the Master Wm. Sowode ; for 
 (as Fox reminds us) he was "a great favourer and 
 fatherer of the truth in the dark days of King Henry 
 VIII.*' It was perhaps largely owing to his influence 
 that, when Matthew Parker joined the College, he found 
 
MATTHEW PARKER^S PREDECESSOR 47 
 
 himself in the company of a number of learned and 
 zealous young scholars, eagerly embracing the new 
 learning and the new hopes which the Reformation of 
 Religion promised. Then, or somewhat later, within the 
 walls of the College were to be found the above-mentioned 
 Edward Fowke, a keen and generous " Gospeller ; " 
 Richard Taverner, chosen one of the Fellows in Wolsey's 
 new college in Oxford and afterwards a translator of the 
 Bible and a lay preacher in the days of Edward VI. and 
 of Elizabeth ; the martyrs, Dusgate, who suffered at 
 Exeter in 1531, and Wishart, condemned by Cardinal 
 Beton at St. Andrew's in the same year. Another 
 martyr, the saintly Bilney, often visited Coi'pus and 
 lingered in the rooms of Warner and Alen and Parker. 
 Nor were these three scholars ever likely to forget the 
 pathetic scene which they witnessed as they stood by 
 the stake of their friend at Norwich. 
 
 '^Dr. Warner came to him to bid him farewell, who 
 spake but few words for weeping. Upon whom Bilney did 
 most gently smile and inclined his body to speak to him a 
 few words of thanks, and the last were these : ' O Master 
 Doctor, Feed your Flock, feed your Flock, that when the 
 Lord cometh, he may find you so doing; and farewell, 
 good master Doctor, and pray for me.' And so he 
 departed without any answer, sobbing and weeping." 
 
 Dr. Warner at Cambridge, like Colet at Oxford, 
 had given public lectures on the Epistles of St. Paul. 
 Dr. Bradford moved from King''s into chambers at 
 Corpus that, under congenial influences, he might write 
 " The Institution of a Christian Man.'' And here too 
 were Loude, who came up from Winchester school. 
 
48 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 already holding views which he cherished to the end of 
 his days, and Andrew Pierson, who proclaimed in Henry 
 VIII/s days what he preached in Elizabeth^s. Such 
 were some of the Corpus men from whom, or with 
 whom, Matthew Parker learned the truths which he 
 always upheld. 
 
CHAPTER VI 
 
 MATTHEW PARKER 
 
 We turn now from the associates of Matthew Parker 
 (1544-1553) to the details of his Hfe, with reference to 
 the College in which he was educated and to which he 
 was devoted to the end of his career. Like so many 
 other Bene"*t men, Parker was a native of Norwich, 
 where his father, a well-known citizen, died when 
 Matthew was thirteen yeai-s old. Five years later, in 
 September 1521, the widowed mother sent her son to 
 Corpus Christi College, Cambridge. During his first 
 winter Parker resided at St. Mary's Hostel, an appen- 
 dant of the College situate where the Senate House 
 now stands. The future archbishop, in some memo- 
 randa he has left, sums up in an adjective or two the 
 characters of his early mastei-s and tutors, and he 
 bluntly describes his college tutor, Mr. Robert Cowper 
 (who afterwards became one of Edward VL's chaplains), 
 as parum docUis. Parker was elected to a Bible-clerk- 
 ship in the following March (1522) and moved into 
 chambers at the College, keeping in the small rooms 
 imder the old library at the south-east corner of the 
 
50 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 quadrangle. One of his life-long characteristics was, to 
 be affectionately and generously attached to all the 
 places where his lot was cast. He afterwards bought 
 St. Mary's Hostel, and his eldest son. Sir John Parker, 
 made that house his residence in his declining days ; 
 the corner rooms in the old court, where he kept as a 
 Bible clerk, were afterwards furnished and assigned by 
 him to one of the scholarships which he founded. 
 When he became a Fellow and moved across the court 
 to the first-floor chambers on the left hand of the stair- 
 case now lettered R, Josselyn is careful to tell us how 
 he embellished the rooms (Caminum etiam ac fenestras 
 sicis sumptibus emendatiores Jecit Mattheus Parker tunc 
 temporis socius). When he became Master of the 
 College and moved into the Lodge, there was scarcely a 
 room in the house which he did not improve. He 
 added attics, and enlarged and glazed the windows 
 throughout. One particular Venetian window which 
 still looks out on the old court " should be preserved " 
 (said Professor Willis), '• as Matthew Parker'' s window. '''' 
 He also made a door and a window opening into the 
 Hall. But the most remarkable improvement he made 
 was the long gallery, which he threw out from the 
 Lodge into the Master's garden. This elegant 
 structure, which had corridor rooms above with bow- 
 windows ornamented with the arms of benefactors, and 
 a covered walk beneath, was much admired. At first a 
 flight of stone steps led down from the south end into 
 the garden ; but, when the Chapel and ^the Library 
 over it were afterwards built, the gallery had a window 
 looking into the Chapel, and a door leading into the 
 Library. Unfortunately when the New Court was 
 
MATTHEW PARKER 51 
 
 built at the beginning of this century the Master's 
 erection was swept away, and the celebrated gallery of 
 Queens'* no longer has a rival. 
 
 This is not 'the place to record at how great an 
 expense he restored Cranmer's palace at Canterbury, 
 how generously he remembered the city of his birth, 
 nor even how the University has enrolled him among her 
 benefactors on account of the commodious approach 
 which he made to her public schools and the gift of 
 books which he added to her library. 
 
 To return to his college course : having " been in- 
 structed in dialectics and philosophy,"" he was admittted 
 B.A. in 1524, was shortly afterwards ordained, and 
 became a Fellow of the College in 1527. He then went 
 through a long course of study in the Holy Scriptures, 
 and in the Fathers and ecclesiastical writers, and was 
 invited by Cardinal Wolsey to join the staff of his new 
 college at Oxford ; an offer, however, which his Cam- 
 bridge friends prevailed upon him to decline. We have 
 already referred to some of the college friends with 
 whom he was then associated, and it may be added that 
 a list of other University residents with whom he was 
 intimate, like Latimer and Friar Barnes, might easily 
 be made. Soon afterwards he became known as a 
 preacher, not only at Cambridge (where by-the-bye the 
 University — " by reason of a head-ache, with which he 
 was much afflicted" — readily passed a grace that he 
 might preach covered), but in other parts also. Later 
 on (in 1535) he was appointed chaplain to Anne 
 Boleyn, in succession to another Bene'^t man, Mr. Betts. 
 By that unfortunate Queen he was nominated to a most 
 congenial post, the mastership of Stoke Clare College in 
 
52 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 Suffolk, where he did much for the advancement of 
 education. In 1537 he was appointed chaplain to King 
 Henry VIII., on whose recommendation he was elected 
 Master of his old college at Cambridge on the death of 
 Mr. Sowode. Various ecclesiastical appointments fol- 
 lowed in the reign of Henry and of his son Edward VI., 
 including that of the deanery of Lincoln. As Master of 
 Corpus, his rule was most advantageous to the society : 
 
 " Amongst modern benefactors " (says Fuller), " none to 
 be mentioned with Matthew Parker, Master of the College, 
 if we consider what thereunto (1) he saved, in stating their 
 accounts, and regulating the method of their rents, 
 carelessly kept (that is, lost in effect) before his time ; 
 (2) he gave, beside many invaluable manuscripts, two 
 Fellowships, and five Scholarships ; (3) he recovered, a basin 
 and a ewer of silver from the executors of Laurence 
 Maptyde ; a rent-charge of fifty shillings yearly (detained 
 for a long time) out of the Manor of Gerton. He dis- 
 burdened the College of a pension, for the impropriation 
 of Grantchester, and cast it (where it was due) on the 
 farmer." 
 
 To allude to his gifts and endowments is to anticipate; 
 but the paragraph is quoted for its variety. He also, 
 in 1544, with the aid of a learned civilian. Dr. Wm. 
 Meye, drew up a new set of College Statutes; these 
 were confirmed in 2 Edward VL, were finally adopted 
 in Elizabeth's reign, and remained in force till a few 
 years ago. 
 
 His services to the University were equally important ; 
 twice he served the oflfice of Vice-Chancellor, and it was 
 due in a large measure to his wise prudence and to his 
 
MATTHEW PARKER 53 
 
 straightforward marshalling of facts that, during the 
 reign of Henry VHI., the hand of no gi-asping courtier 
 touched the property of the Universities. 
 
 In the year 1547, he married Margaret Harlstone, 
 whose graceful rule in the lodge welcomed the visits of 
 Bucer* and other friends, and whose womanly qualities 
 led Bishop Ridley to inquire whether Mrs. Parker had 
 a sister ! This lady proved a great comfort to him in 
 his retirement in Mary's reign ; while her dignified 
 hospitality when the Archbishop afterwards entertained 
 Elizabeth, drew from the lips of that imperious lady — 
 whose objection to a manied clergy is well known — the 
 remark (whose roughness Dean Hook seeks to excuse 
 by supposing it to have been made in merry guise) : 
 " Madam, I may not call you ; and Mrs. I am ashamed 
 to call you ; so I know not what to call you ; but yet I 
 do thank you." 
 
 But the accession of Queen Mary, in 1553, drove the 
 Master and his wife from the lodge at Corpus and from 
 the deanery at Lincoln. The retirement into which 
 Parker was thus forced — apart from the privations, and 
 indeed the dangers, to which he was exposed — was not 
 uncongenial to him ; he was ever a student, and, during 
 the dark days of Mary's reign, he quietly pored over his 
 books and wrote his treatises in quiet obscurity. 
 
 "I lived" (he wrote in his journal) "as a private 
 individual, so happy before God in my conscience, and so 
 
 * During the sixteenth century, we not unfrequently find that 
 the society showed hospitaUty to learned foreigners. The names of 
 John Marcel, Martin Brem, Emanuel Tremelius, Robert Cevallerius, 
 Peter Molinaeus, and Peter Bignon may be mentioned as having 
 various connections with the College. 
 
54 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 far from being either ashamed or dejected, that the 
 delightful literary leisure, to which the good providence 
 of God recalled me, yielded much greater and more solid 
 enjoyments, than my former busy and dangerous kind of 
 life had ever afforded me. What shall befal me hereafter 
 I know not : but to God, Who cares for all men, Who will 
 one day reveal the secret of the hearts, I commit myself 
 wholly, and my good and virtuous wife, with my two very 
 dear children. And I beseech the same most merciful and 
 Almighty God that for the time to come we may so bear 
 the reproach of Christ with unbroken courage as ever to 
 remember that here we have no continuing city, but may 
 seek one to come by the grace and mercy of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ, to Whom with the Father and the Holy 
 Ghost be all honour and dominion. Amen." 
 
 This was apparently written on October 24, 1554. 
 Later on he wrote : 
 
 " And still on this 6th of August [his birthday], a.d. 1557, 
 I persevere in the same constancy, supported by the grace 
 and goodness of my Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, by 
 Whose inspiration I have completed a metrical version of 
 the Psalter into the vulgar tongue. And I have made 
 a defence of the marriage of priests against Thomas 
 Martin." 
 
 His translation of the Psalter, which was subsequently 
 published by John Day in 1567, is rather that of a 
 scholar than of a poet, as may be judged from the 
 following specimen, being the last verse of the One 
 Hundredth Psalm : 
 
MATTHEW PARKER 55 
 
 " For why ? this Lord is principal!, 
 Is sweete. His grace perpetuall. 
 His truth of word stand ever shall 
 With Hundred thanks : thus ende we all." 
 
 We will not yet turn to the new Master of Bene't 
 College, nor to affairs at Cambridge during the days of 
 Mary, but will follow Parker^s advancing career when 
 Elizabeth succeeded her sister on the throne of England. 
 When it is remembered that the chief advisers of the 
 new queen were Sir William Cecil and his brother-in- 
 law. Sir Nicholas Bacon, we cannot be surprised that 
 Parker was soon called upon to take a prominent place 
 in the conduct of ecclesiastical affairs. For these states- 
 men had been his friends and fellow students at 
 Cambridge, and Bacon, now the Lord Keeper, had been 
 a Bible-clerk at Corpus in Parker's undergraduate days. 
 They had therefore followed his career and knew his 
 worth. It will further be remembered that Elizabeth 
 had personal reasons for honouring her mother'^s 
 chaplain. Accordingly we find Parker was soon sum- 
 moned to Court; he made many excuses as to his 
 inabilities and infirmities ; " to tell you my heart '*'' (he 
 wrote to Sir Nicholas), " I had rather have such a thing 
 as Bene't College is in Cambridge, a living of twenty 
 nobles by the year at the most, than to dwell in the 
 deanery of Lincoln, which is two hundred at the least.**' 
 His friends, however, were persistent, prefen*ing him 
 before all others to the Archbishopric of Canterbury, 
 which post he was at length prevailed upon to accept. 
 This is not the place to dwell upon the prudent and 
 wise manner in which he acted in so exalted and 
 
56 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 responsible a position at so critical a period of our 
 Church's history; we limit ourselves to his dealings 
 with the College, for the mastership of which he sighed 
 in the sentence just quoted. Certain of these dealings 
 will be dwelt upon when the succeeding Masters are 
 referred to ; here we mention only the series of splendid 
 gifts and endowments which he showered upon his old 
 College. In the first year of Elizabeth's reign, he 
 supplemented a legacy left by his old friend John 
 Mere, the University beadle, to found a new scholar- 
 ship. Later on, by an arrangement with the Corpora- 
 tion of Norwich, he appointed three other scholarships ; 
 and soon afterwards, by a similar composition, he 
 endowed the College with two fellowships and two 
 more scholarships. It may here be mentioned that 
 
 " by his frugal and faithful management of the College 
 revenues whilst Master (besides large sums expended in 
 repairing and rebuilding tenements), money was every year 
 saved and laid up in the treasury ; out of which not only 
 extraordinary expenses were defrayed, but a purchase was 
 made of some lands and tenements in the town for the 
 maintenance of two additional Fellows." 
 
 The Archbishop designed to annex prebendal stalls to 
 these and the Norwich fellowships mentioned above. 
 He procured of the queen the rectory of St. Mary 
 Abchurch * in London, and presented it to the College 
 
 * The Rectory of St. Mary Abchurch in the year 1455 came into 
 the patronage of the Master and chaplains of Corpus Christi College 
 in St. Lawrence Pountney, and so continued till the general 
 suppression, upon which it came to the crown. In 1568, Archbishop 
 Parker, as mentioned above, secured the advowson for Corpus 
 Christi College, Cambridge. This is another instance of the 
 
MATTHEW PARKER 57 
 
 with lettei-s patent for holding it. Out of the revenues 
 of the "hospital"" of Eastbridge, he arranged for the 
 maintenance of two scholars at Corpus to be nominated 
 by the Dean of Canterbury from the King^s school in 
 his city. Further, from some tenements in Westminster, 
 he endowed yet three more scholarships, also to be 
 nominated by the dean and chapter of his cathedral 
 city. In an appendix, allusion will be made to the 
 new coat of arms which he obtained for the College ; 
 and a special chapter will be devoted to that splendid 
 gift of manuscripts and books which has rendered 
 famous the library of Corpus Christi College. To this 
 long list of benefactions must be added a gift of ^£'100 
 to support the hall fire from the feast of All Saints to 
 Candlemas, and the present of a large quantity of 
 
 Archbishop's attachment to old associations ; for the colleges in 
 Cambridge and St. Lawrence Pountney seem to have been connected 
 by more than name. They were indeed founded at about the same 
 date in the reign of Edward III. ; the London patron being a 
 celebrated Lord Mayor, named Sir John Poultney, who had linked 
 the College with the church of St. Lawrence. Whether there was 
 any actual intercourse between the two Colleges is not known ; but 
 in 1538 we find that Wm. Latimer, a well-known member of the 
 Cambridge Society, was appointed by Henry VIII. master of Corpus 
 Christi College in St. Lawrence Pountney. It was during his 
 Mastership that that College was dissolved. Latimer received a 
 pension, and some years later (1553) was nominated by the crown 
 rector of St. Mary Abchurch. Being a married man, he lost this 
 preferment during the reign of Mary, but recovered it on the 
 accession of her sister. He resigned the incumbency in 1561, and a 
 few years afterwards the Archbishop secured the patronage for his 
 old College. Dr. Parker had previously, through his friend Sir 
 John Cheke, secured some of the adjacent property. After the fire 
 of 1666, St. Lawrence Pountney was united to St. Mary Abchurch, 
 which was made the parochial church for both parishes. The 
 advowson is still in the hands of C.C.C.C. 
 
58 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 valuable silver-gilt plate. This does not exhaust all 
 his donations ; for other gifts might be mentioned. It 
 must, however, be added that by his will, he endowed 
 three further scholarships, to be nominated by his 
 successors in the Archbishopric. 
 
 From his benefactions to the College for which he 
 did so much, we turn to his efforts on behalf of Litera- 
 ture and of Antiquarian Science. Many pages might 
 be devoted to an account of the industry with which 
 he strove to rescue from all parts of the kingdom old 
 manuscripts and books which would throw light upon 
 the ancient history of Church and State. We may 
 illustrate this by the following description taken from 
 the preface to " The Gospels of the Power Evangelistes, 
 translated in the olde Saxons tyme out of the Latin into 
 the vulgare toung of the Saxons newly collected out of 
 Auncient Monumentes of the sayd Saxons and now 
 published for testimonie of the same.""* This preface 
 was written by John Foxe, the Martyrologist, who 
 edited the work under the patronage of the Archbishop 
 in 1571 (London, 4to, John Daye). Foxe tells us that 
 Archbishop Parker 
 
 " was verie carefull and not without some charges to seeke 
 out the monumetes off former tymes to knowe the 
 religion off thancient fathers and those especiallye which 
 were off the Englishe Church e. Therefore in seekinge upp 
 the cronicles off the Brittones and Inglishe Saxos which 
 laye hidden every wheare contemned and buried in forget- 
 fuUness and through the ignorance off the Languages not 
 well understanded his owen especially and his mens 
 diligece wanted not. And to the ende that these 
 antiquities might last longe and be carefullye kept he 
 
MATTHEW PARKER 59 
 
 caused them beinge broughte into one place to be well 
 bounde and trymly covered. And yet not so contented 
 he indevored to sett out in printe certaine off those 
 aunciente monumentes whearoff he knew very fewe 
 examples to be extante, and which he thoughte woulde be 
 most profitable for the posterytye to instruct them in the 
 faythe and religion off the elders. Weere upon he caused 
 the perpetuall histories off the inglishe affaires by Mathaeus 
 Parisiensis once a monke of Sainte Albanes and Mathaeus 
 Florilegus a monke of Sainte Peters in Westminster written 
 in latin to be printed after he had diligentlie conferred 
 them with thexamples which he could gett in anye place 
 to the ende that as sincerelye as might be as th' authors 
 first left them he mighte deliver them into mens handes.'* 
 
 Foxe then proceeds to refer to the Archbishop's 
 diligence in issuing the 1568 translation of the Holy 
 Scriptures ; commonly known as the " Bishop''s Bible,'*'' 
 an amended edition of which came out in 1572. 
 
 In A thence Cantabrigienses, there is a list given of no 
 less than sixty-three works compiled or edited by 
 Dr. Parker. His literary labours have evoked the 
 praises of a long line of historians and antiquaries. 
 Camden in the sixteenth century, Fuller in the 
 seventeenth, and even Gibbon in the eighteenth, are 
 but specimens of many who have been enthusiastic in 
 their eulogies of the Archbishop's efforts on behalf of 
 their favourite studies. It is true that some of the 
 scientific historians of the present century have not 
 endorsed Foxe's remarks and Parker"'s own claims as to 
 the accuracy of his editions. They complain of the 
 interpolations, blunderings, and additions made by 
 Parker's copyists and editors, and even by Parker 
 
\ 
 60 CORPUS CHRISTl 
 
 himself; but it must be remembered that the standard 
 of criticism in the days of Elizabeth was not the same 
 as that of the Victorian age. 
 
 The account given of the Archbishop's household is 
 very remarkable ; we need not here dwell upon the 
 princely style in which he thought it his duty to 
 maintain his palace, nor upon his own personal 
 frugality ; we need not allude to the visitors whom he 
 magnificently entertained, nor to the Romanists who 
 were billeted upon him and were yet most considerately 
 treated; we may however refer to his patronage of 
 literature and the arts : 
 
 " Besides Drawers, Engravers, Printers, Bookbinders and 
 various other Artists, he constantly retained persons of 
 eminent learning in his family (as Josselyn, Neville, 
 Ackworth, &c.), whom he employed in making collections 
 from his valuable MSS., and in digesting and preparing 
 them for the public. And moreover he did what in him 
 lay by example exhortations and rewards to engage others 
 in the like laudable pursuits (as Lambard, Darell, Talbot, 
 Nowell, Thynne, Gale, and many others)." 
 
 Further allusions will be made to the Archbishop in 
 succeeding sections, but (as this chapter is specially 
 devoted to his life) we may allude to the closing scene 
 of his career. Being now past the age of three-score 
 years and ten, his health, which had never been very 
 robust, began greatly to fail in March 1575, and in the 
 following May " death deprived the Church of England 
 of this pious, useful, wise and public-spirited metro- 
 politan.'' He was buried at I^ambeth with great 
 solemnity. Appropriate inscriptions, penned by his 
 
MATTHEW PARKER 61 
 
 friend, Dr. Walter Haddon, were placed upon his tomb. 
 It is, however, one of the most disgraceful incidents 
 connected with the times of the Commonwealth that 
 this monument was barbarously demolished in or about 
 1648 by one Harding who was the grantee of part of 
 Lambeth Palace. The Archbishop''s remains were dug 
 up and thrown into an out-house where they remained 
 till after the Restoration, when Archbishop Bancroft, 
 at the instance of Sir William Dugdale, caused them 
 to be decently re-buried in the Chapel, with this 
 inscription: Corpiis Matthwi Archiepiscopi hie tandem 
 quiescit. 
 
 Parker had four sons and one daughter ; two of the 
 sons grew up to manhood; one of these, however, 
 Matthew, died before his father, leaving a widow 
 Frances, daughter of Bishop Barlow of Chichester. 
 She had four sisters married to four Bishops. Frances 
 Parker afterwards remarried, her second husband being 
 the famous Toby Matthew, Archbishop of York; so 
 that it was said of her on her tomb : " A Bishop was 
 her father, an Archbishop her father-in-law ; she had 
 four Bishops her brethren, and an Archbishop her 
 husband." John Parker, the eldest son of the Arch- 
 bishop, was educated at Peterhouse, married Joan, 
 daughter of Bishop Cox, of Ely, and was knighted in 
 1603 upon King James'^s first coming to Westminster. 
 For the last twenty or thirty years of his life, he lived 
 in Cambridge, probably residing in the house which 
 had formerly been known as St. Mary's Hostel. For 
 his father'*s sake he was honoured by the University ; 
 he seems, however, to have fallen into poverty in his 
 latter days, for we find the authorities of Corpus Christi 
 
62 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 College assisting him and his son Richard with money 
 grants in 1611 and in 1618 ; and, in the next year the 
 College Order Book, under date January 29, 1619, 
 records that Sir John Parker was buried in Great St. 
 Mary's Church at the expense of the College. 
 
CHAPTER VII 
 
 THE MASTERS IN PARKER'S TIME 
 
 It was only natural that Matthew Parker's influence 
 should be great in the College where he would fain 
 have remained as Master. Even when the accession 
 of Mary drove him from the Lodge he had enlarged 
 and beautified, and from the University he had served 
 and preserved, we find he was able to speak of the new 
 Master, Lam*ence Moptyd (1553-1557) as one " whom, 
 under constraint, I had myself chosen as my successor.**' 
 His friend, John Mere,* after this Master's death, 
 testified : 
 
 " When Mr. Moptyd made me a meane to Dr. Parker to 
 optayn the Mastership of Benet Colege for hym, I, the 
 said John answered him that except I thought he wold be 
 a benefycial M*"- thereto^ I wold be loth to move any 
 communication therein, for that I knewe was trusted and 
 lok'd for principally at the handes of the sayd Dr. Parker, 
 
 * Mr. Mere appointed Dr. Parker one of the supervisors of his 
 will, leaving to him some books and other bequests, to Mrs. Parker 
 two of his " wiffs best Frocks at her election," and to John Parker 
 his godson a silver cup. 
 
64 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 the former. Mr. Moptyd then promised me that he 
 intended to be a benefycial JVP to the same if he shuld 
 succed the sayd D. Parker, and sayd these words to me, 
 that ye knowe I trowe, I am no hegger, and for my ahilytye I 
 wil do it good. Item, after that tyme, shortly after he had 
 caused a bason and ewer of silver and gilt, to be made by 
 Christopher Ryngsted, to remayne in the said Colege as of 
 his gift, he the said Mr. Moptyd call'd me to his chamber, 
 and showed me the sayd bason and ewer, and red me the 
 superscription of the name of the said Colege, saying to 
 me, Mr. Mere, ye se, that accordyng to my promise I made 
 youe, I have done this bason to he 7tiade, as ye see for the 
 Coleges use." 
 
 But even this gift was nearly lost to the College, 
 for John Moptyd nephew and executor to the Master 
 refused to deliver up the piece of plate, alleging that 
 it was his uncle''s private property. Fortunately later 
 on Archbishop Parker, acting through his prerogative 
 court, was enabled to recover the gift. 
 
 Dr. Parker was not the only member of the Society 
 ejected from the College, for Messrs. Kitchen and 
 Birch were turned out of their fellowships by Queen 
 Mary's visitors in 1553, and later on four other Fellows 
 refused to sign the Popish Articles, and another, 
 Master Debanke, was summoned to appear before the 
 visitors in 1556 for being in possession of so-called 
 heretical books. Of Mr. Pierson another member of 
 the College, who had the care of a parish in Cambridge, 
 we read : 
 
 "He continued to do as he used before, that is to 
 administer the Communion in his church, receiving there- 
 unto persons of other parishes ; and being ordered to say 
 
THE MASTERS IN PARKERS TIME 65 
 
 mass, refused it. For this, on Oct. 3, 1553, the Vice- 
 Chancellor admonished him, and within two days dis- 
 charged him from ministering in his cure any more." 
 
 Two Fellows were elected in place of Messrs. Kitchen 
 and Birch, but it appears from the curious evidence 
 given by the Master and by Mr. Edwards at the 
 visitation of Cardinal Pole in 1557, that there were 
 only five Fellows, one of whom was not in residence 
 and one was a layman. Hence, and on account of 
 the poverty of the College, many of the religious 
 services were neglected and certain of the statutes 
 unobserved. 
 
 On Moptyd's death at the end of 1557, John Porie 
 (1557-1569) was chosen sixteenth Master. Thirty 
 years before, he had been elected a Fellow, at the same 
 time as Parker, with whom also he had been associated 
 at the College of Stoke Clare. Soon after Elizabeth's 
 accession, he was appointed Rector of Lambeth and 
 thus continued his acquaintance with the archbishop, at 
 whose palace he sometimes resided. Dr. Porie had 
 shared his friend's desire to improve the buildings of the 
 College; during the time of his fellowship he had 
 can-ied out several alterations, and as Master he fitted 
 up rooms over the butteries and the kitchen as libraries 
 to contain the accumulating books of the College, and 
 the splendid gift which the Ai'chbishop was intending 
 to present. 
 
 Dr. Porie was Vice- Chancellor in 1562, and took his 
 full share in University matters. Indeed, on the occa- 
 sion of Elizabeth's celebrated visit * to Cambridge in 
 
 * Wm. Latimer, dean of Peterborough, who was then in residence 
 
 E 
 
66 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 1564, he was one of the four Masters who bore the 
 queen^s canopy. In her Majesty's progress round the 
 town, and from College to College, the disadvantage of 
 the passage-approach to the gate of the old court was 
 felt ; indeed, " because the time was passed she would 
 hear no oration ; " which was disappointing to Mr. 
 Robert Bishop, one of the Fellows, who had prepared an 
 elaborate Latin speech. But the Master " gave her a 
 pair of gloves, and certain boxes of Comfitts." 
 
 Dr. Porie held prebendal stalls at Ely and Canterbury, 
 and later on at Westminster; and he was rector of 
 Landbeach as well as of Lambeth. These divided 
 allegiances, and increasing years, loosened the Master''s 
 hold upon the discipline of the College; frequent com- 
 plaints being made as to the misdemeanours of the 
 students, both as to manners and doctrine. Nor were 
 the students only complained of ; Mr. Withers, a Master 
 of Arts of some years'* standing, refused to wear a square 
 cap, and advocated the destruction of windows bearing 
 inscriptions as to prayers for the dead ; when a royal 
 command, supported by an archi episcopal injunction, 
 ordered the introduction of Latin prayers, some of the 
 Fellows went contemptuously out of the chapel whilst 
 the Master was reading, saying, " Latin service was the 
 Pope\s dregs ; ""* while the junior Fellow, Thomas 
 Stallar, B.A., refused to obey a summons to appear 
 before the Ecclesiastical Commissioners at Lambeth, 
 and withstood a search they had ordered to be made in 
 
 at his old college (see p. 68), was created a Doctor of Divinity, 
 during the royal visit ; and Dr. Geo. Walker, v^ho (according to 
 Cooper) was also a member of Corpus, was " one of the repliers in 
 the physic act which was kept before her Majesty." 
 
THE MASTERS IN PARKEITS TIME 67 
 
 the College for suspected books. On the other hand, 
 the president, Edmund Edwards, withdrew to the 
 Continent, and eventually settled at Douay, whilst the 
 next in seniority, Marmaduke Pickering, was popishly 
 inclined, and used such violent language that the Heads 
 of Houses were compelled to call him to account. 
 These disturbances naturally gave great anxiety to the 
 Archbishop; he and the Ecclesiastical Commissioners 
 failed to set matters right (for the Cambridge 
 authorities thought their action an infringement of 
 University privileges) ; a private attempt on the part 
 of the Vice-Chancellor and of Dr. Leeds,* the Master of 
 Clare (a former member of this house) also failed ; so 
 Parker appealed to the Chancellor, and at length Dr. 
 Porie was prevailed upon to resign. This he did with 
 the greatest reluctance. " He seemed to take more 
 delight in his mastership than in any other of his pre- 
 ferments, saying that when he parted with it he gave up 
 all his joy therewith.^^ 
 
 His successor was Thomas Aldrich (1569-1573), " a 
 young man of great ability and promise." It was of 
 much importance that the Society should be vigorously 
 ruled, for it had lately, chiefly owing to Archbishop 
 Parker^s munificent endowments, largely increased in 
 numbers. When Elizabeth visited Cambridge in 1564) 
 the number of members all told only amounted to thirty- 
 
 * The following curious parallels in the careers of two well-known 
 Masters, originally members of this College, may be noted : 
 
 E. Leeds, C.C.C., B.A. 1544, LL.D. 1569, Master of Clare, 
 
 1558-1571, Master of Chancery, &c. 
 T. Legge, C.C.C.. B.A. 1556, LL.D. 1575, Master of Caius, 
 
 1571-1601, Master of Chancery, &c. 
 
68 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 two, and this included Dean Latimer * of Peterborough, 
 Mr. Withers,! and four others, who were residing as fellow - 
 commoners. In less than ten years^ time, however, the 
 numbers had mounted up to over ninety, there being 
 thirteen Fellows, twenty scholai-s, four Bible- clerks, and 
 no less than fifty-four pensioners, including young Lord 
 Stafford, and others J of gentle birth. This increase of 
 
 * Dean Latimer had the degree of D.D. conferred upon him 
 during this royal visit ; and his name occurs as one of the Lent 
 preachers at Court in the next year. " In his time the Cathedral at 
 Peterborough was by a great peer begged of Queen Elizabeth to 
 build him an house, upon information to the Queen that it was 
 ruinous, and no prayers said therein ; but Dean Latimer recovered 
 it by the Queen's favour, upon better information " (Masters, p. 331). 
 His connection with Corpus Christi College in St. Lawrence 
 Pountney and with St. Mary Abchurch is referred to on p. 57. 
 
 t See p. 66. 
 
 J The following members of the College at about this time may 
 be mentioned : — Richard Cavendish, whose intrusion by Queen 
 Elizabeth upon the Court of Common Pleas was so nobly and 
 successfully resisted by the whole judicial bench. He was the 
 author of a translation of Euclid, and of a poem in The Paradise of 
 Dainty Devises. His nephew, Thomas Cavendish, also entered the 
 College as a Fellow-commoner in 1576. He was celebrated as the 
 (second) circumnavigator of the world ; and from him a particular 
 kind of tobacco derives its name. His portrait appears in two or 
 three well-known pictures on the same canvas with that of Sir 
 Francis Drake, whose interest in our College is evident from the fact 
 that, next to Sir Nicholas Bacon, he was the largest contributor to 
 the building fund for the Old Chapel. Nicholas Faunt, who was 
 admitted to a Corpus Scholarship in 1573, was, soon after he had 
 taken his degree, appointed secretary to Sir Francis Walsingham, 
 and was subsequently engaged in important foreign embassies. 
 William Bourchier, Earl 0/ Bath, joined the College in the same year 
 as Mr. Faunt. Mr., afterwards Sir Robert, Dallington, who was a 
 Bible-clerk at about this period, afterwards became Master of the 
 Charterhouse. Richard Willoughby, who was a Fellow of the College, 
 and held various University appointments, subsequently retired to the 
 Continent, and became "a verie papist, and a seminarie prieste." 
 
THE MASTERS IN PARKER'S TIME 69 
 
 numbers necessitated improvements and enlargements 
 in the College. The Fellows occupied the first-floor 
 rooms of the quadrangle, with the use of the lately 
 added attics above ; they probably had one or more 
 students billeted upon them ; the Norwich scholars lived 
 in the three ground-floor rooms * on the east ; other of 
 Parker^s newly appointed scholars kept on the north- 
 side ground rooms ; the Bible-clerks were in the attic 
 over the butteries. Every available part of the College 
 was inhabited ; the old library and the store-room were 
 turned into chambers, parts of St. Bernard's Hostel, and 
 of a house called " the Christopher,"*' situated outside 
 
 * The following interesting details as to some books and furniture, 
 with which the Archbishop endowed the rooms of the Norwich 
 Scholars, are taken from the College archives : 
 
 " Books to remaine within the under chamber of the x^ chamber 
 on the east side for the common use of all 6 Norwich scholars. 
 Textus BihliiB in Glos : Lyra, 4 vol : x*. 
 
 Novjmt Testamentum Grace cum versionibus Vulgaf etErasmi, vi^. viii^. 
 Periphrasis Erasmi super N. T, (2 vol : per Latimer), x*. 
 ConcordanticB Bibliorum, v*. 
 Lexicon Graco-Latinum, 1562. x 
 
 Thesaurus Lingua Roman : et Britannica 
 
 (per Tho. Cooper) 1565. V iiii^i x^. 
 
 Thesaurus Lingua Latina, 3 vol : 1561. 
 Lexicon Latino-Gracum, 1554. ^ 
 
 Historia de Antiquitate Cantabrig: 1574." 
 [In folio in ligatura lignea, cum cathenis.] 
 
 " Implements to remaine within the under chambers of the ixft, 
 xth, and xi*** chambers on the east side for the use of certaine 
 Norwich scholars now founded in C.C.C. in Cambridge : 
 ffirst ii several bedstedes corded V. 
 item ii matresses for the same xiii*. iiii**. 
 ii bolsters of Fethers xiii*. iiii^. 
 
 ii coverletts of Tapistry vi*. viii*. 
 
 ii chaires of iii feete xx'*. 
 
 a Table & iii Tressells ii". 
 
 ii formes to the same viii**, '' 
 
 flfor the first 
 2 Chambers. 
 
70 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 the quadrangle on the north-west, were probably 
 occupied by members ; while a building in those 
 quarters, the walls of which had been erected more than 
 a centuiy before (hitherto only used as a tennis-court), 
 was now completed, and fitted up " with floors, roofs, 
 gan-ets, and other contrivances, for the use of any 
 pensioners who may choose to resort to the College."" 
 
 " Moreover " (says Josselyn, in his Historiola), " the 
 students having become so numerous that they could not 
 all find sitting-room in the private Chapel (see p. 92), 
 where they are in the habit of attending private prayers, 
 lectures, and acts, in this very year, 1569, a part of the 
 wall which separates the Chapel from the external gallery 
 has been pulled down to enlarge the place for the aforesaid 
 purpose, and enable them to hear better." 
 
 Archbishop Parker continued his generous gifts to 
 the Society ; for instance, in 1571, as noted above, he 
 gave ^100 for the support of the Hall fire, from the 
 feast of All Saints to Candlemas ; he also showed his 
 detailed interest in the concerns of the College by 
 appointing a Registrary, who should chronicle its affairs 
 in a book {Liber Actorum) which he presented. 
 
 He made the Master one of his chaplains, and 
 obtained for him a prebendal stall at Westminster. 
 
 Item one corded bedsted 
 one matresse 
 one bolster of fethers 
 one coverlet of tapistry 
 one chaire of ill. feete 
 item for building of ii studies 
 
 Sum: tot^i' x^i. vii\" 
 [The transcript of this, at the end of Parker's beautiful copy of 
 the College Statutes, does not include the last book, Caius's History of 
 Cambridge, which must have been added later.] 
 
 ii*. ^ 
 
 
 vi^ viii^. 
 
 
 vi^ viii**. 
 
 In the Chamber 
 
 vi». viii<*. 
 
 - under the 
 
 Vm\ 
 
 old Library. 
 
 xx». 
 
 

THE MASTERS IN PARKER^S TIME 71 
 
 It was naturally therefore a great trial and dis- 
 appointment to the Archbishop within three or four 
 years to find the Master* and a majority of the 
 Fellows — all of whom had lately been elected — joining 
 Cartwright and the Puritan party f in the University, 
 and adopting some of the customs which had led to 
 Dr. Porie's resignation. Mr. Aldrich even refused to take 
 the degree of B.D., as required by the College statutes. 
 He resigned his appointment as chaplain to the Arch- 
 bishop, and proceeded to apply to his patron such 
 
 * Strype, in his Life of Parker (ii. 487), after describing Josselyn's 
 Historiola, adds : " When in the course of the history the writer 
 came to speak of Dr. Parker, in his turn Master, he treated more at 
 large of him. But some of the Archbishop's enemies, that is, 
 certain of the Puritan faction (and it is probable Aldrich, the 
 Master, was privy to it), getting a copy of the book, procured the 
 translation of it into English, and in 1569 printed it beyond the seas 
 with foolish, scurrilous, and malicious notes in the margin." Strype 
 later on suggests that the actual writer was John Stubbe, who wrote 
 the celebrated tract against Elizabeth's proposed French marriage, 
 and suffered so cruel a punishment with such fortitude. Dr. Lamb 
 (p. 128) exonerates Aldrich on the ground that the translation was 
 made from the University copy of the Historiola MS. ; he agrees, 
 however, with Strype's suggestion as to Stubbe ; but, to quote from 
 Athena Cantahrigienses, they " evidently did not perceive the noble 
 and generous nature of the man, or they would not have hazarded 
 so rash a conjecture." Strype elsewhere speaks of Stubbe as a 
 Corpus man, but Messrs. Cooper point out that this is a mistake, 
 due, perhaps, to the fact that he dates one of his letters from the 
 College. 
 
 t Here it may be mentioned that, at about this period, there were 
 resident at the College several members who subsequently were 
 leaders of the Puritan Party. Robert Harrison, Robert Browne, 
 Henry Barrow, John Greenwood, and others, were all of them 
 apparently Corpus men ; but as their actions were connected 
 rather with general, than with our special, history, there is not space 
 here to allude to their opinions, sometimes nobly sincere and some- 
 times strangely eccentric, nor to chronicle their persecutions and 
 sufferings. 
 
72 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 epitliets as "Pope of Lambeth and of Beiie't College."*" 
 Again the disputes were referred to the ecclesiastical 
 authorities, to the University officials, and to the 
 Chancellor. This time, however, the Master had, as 
 stated above, clearly infringed a College statute ; and 
 he shortly afterwards deemed it advisable to avoid 
 deprivation by resignation. He had also been accused 
 of not rendering a proper return of the proceeds from 
 the sale of a large number of houses and tenements 
 belonging to the College which had lately been sold ; 
 indeed it was not till after his death, some three years 
 later, that the account was correctly settled. 
 
 The President of the College, Robert Norgate (1573- 
 1587), who had opposed Aldrich in the late disputes, 
 was chosen to succeed him as Master. Troubles of 
 another kind affected the Society at the beginning of 
 his rule; a gloom was cast over the College by the 
 drowning of three of the Norfolk scholars, two seniors 
 and a freshman, in May 1574 ; while the pestilence 
 was so rife in Cambridge during the latter part of the 
 year and on into the following year, that almost all 
 the members were sent to their homes. 
 
 On May 17, 1575, the College lost its greatest 
 benefactor by the death of Archbishop Parker, though, 
 as we have already noted, his will recorded the appoint- 
 ment of fresh scholarships ; while the College now 
 became possessed of the magnificent library which the 
 good prelate had promised to the Society. 
 
 The Old House was soon to experience the benefac- 
 tions of another generous alumnus, the Archbishop^s 
 old friend and fellow student. Sir Nicholas Bacon, lord 
 keeper of the Great Seal. This distinguished statesman, 
 
THE MASTERS IN PARKER'S TIME 73 
 
 in the year 1577, founded six scholarships ; and further, 
 having during a visit to his old College in that year 
 noticed the lack of accommodation in the gallery- 
 chapel, he promised a donation of <^200 towards a 
 place of worship for the students. Encouraged by this 
 contribution, Mr. Norgate procured plans for the 
 erection of a College Chapel, with a Library over it ; 
 the building to reach from the end of the Master's 
 Gallery to the pensionary. The estimated cost amounted 
 to upwards of =£^650. The Master was a poor man him- 
 self and could only afford ten marks ; but he laboured 
 hard to obtain subscriptions. Among those who con- 
 tributed were most of the resident Fellows and scholars, 
 and several old members and friends, including the 
 renowned Sir Francis Drake. The Queen gave thirty 
 loads of timber, the Earl of Bedford sent 146 tons 
 of stone from Thorney Abbey, and Mr. Wendy 
 presented 182 loads of stone from Barnwell Priory, 
 besides what the College tenants of Landbeach and 
 Wilbraham could bring in two days with their teams. 
 Other friends * gave special windows, stalls, and wains- 
 coting ; while the scholars assisted the workmen in 
 manual labour. Still the money was not all obtained, 
 and the Society, whose funds (as we shall see) were not 
 in a flourishing condition, had gradually to pay off the 
 deficiency. 
 
 Dr. Norgate had not only the anxiety of collecting 
 this money, but he was worried by the attacks f made 
 
 * Amongst these may be mentioned Mr. Richard Aungier, a 
 distinguished lawyer, who was mysteriously murdered by his own 
 son in his chambers at Gray's Inn in November 1597. The parricide 
 was hanged at Tyburn on January 25 following. 
 
 t A student, named Tobias Bland, who had migrated from 
 
74 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 upon him by one of the Fellows, Philip Nichols, who 
 made various complaints against him. This quarrel 
 was the more unfortunate because the College seems 
 at that time to have been in considerable financial 
 difficulties. The Master himself, too, although he held 
 several important ecclesiastical appointments, was in 
 great money straits, and at his death in 1587 was found 
 to be considerably in debt to the College and to outside 
 creditors. His widow, who was a relative of Arch- 
 bishop Parker, afterwards married Bishop Felton of 
 Ely ; and his son Edward Norgate became an heraldic 
 artist of great skill. 
 
 Pembroke to Corpus, also wrote an infamous and blasphemous libel 
 upon Dr. Norgate. " Being found by the Master and Fellows of 
 the College to be the author of that libel, for part of his punishment 
 he made open confession of the fact before the Master and Fellows 
 and all the Scholars. After confession so made, he was put to the 
 shame of sitting in the stocks, and then expelled, and banished the 
 College. All the other Colleges were informed of his expulsion " 
 (Hey wood i. 392). In 1584 he commenced M.A., but not without 
 much opposition. Subsequently, however, he became sub-almoner 
 to the Queen, and a Canon of Peterborough. 
 
CHAPTER VIII 
 
 THE TWO JEGONS 
 
 The Vice-Chancellor at the time of Dr. Norgate's death 
 was Dr. Copcott of Trinity, a celebrated scholar, who 
 though he was not the Head of a College was the head 
 of the University. Fuller says of him : 
 
 "John Copcott (1587-1590)] was a great critic in the 
 Latin and Greek tongues, very familiar with Drusius (an 
 eminent Professor at Leyden), who wrote a letter to him, 
 subscribed Manibiis Johannis Copcot, ' to the ghost of John 
 Copcot ' — so much was the doctor macerated with his 
 constant studying." 
 
 This great scholar was induced to accept the 
 Mastership of the unfortunate College ; though he 
 probably did not realise into what financial difficulties 
 the Society had fallen ; for we find him a few months 
 afterwards writing to the Chancellor, Lord Burleigh, 
 in the following doleful terms : 
 
 " We have no penny in stock, nor any leases to lett, all 
 are passed before my tyme, our debt is almost ^200, and 
 the creditors lowke day by day for some part of the pay- 
 ment, and if we should lose the portion of [Dr. Norgate's] 
 
76 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 goodes which we sue for, we should not be able in many 
 years to bring the Colledge into any reasonable estate, but 
 must be constrayned to dissolve the society for a season that 
 every man's allowance may go to the payment of the col- 
 ledge dett." 
 
 But Dr. Copcott not only had these financial diffi- 
 culties to contend with; there was a long period of 
 strife among certain of the Fellows. One of these, 
 Anthony Hickman, refused to conform to certain 
 College statutes, and the Master caused him to be 
 forcibly ejected from his chambers and the Society. 
 After much contention, Hickman was at length re- 
 stored ; only however to be again suspended under the 
 succeeding Master. In the case of another member, 
 Matthew Sethell, whose fellowship had been de- 
 clared vacant by the President and a large majority 
 of the other Fellows, during the Master''s absence. 
 Dr. Copcott sided with Sethell. Again a protracted 
 contention ended in the restoration of the ejected 
 Fellow. 
 
 Upon the Master's vigorous controversies outside the 
 College, we need not here dwell. His death in August 
 1590 closed his short and troubled rule. 
 
 The Society would have chosen as their new Master 
 the senior Fellow Mr. Dix ; but the Chancellor, bear- 
 ing in mind the serious financial condition of the 
 College, obtained from Elizabeth letters mandatory 
 requiring the election of Mr. John Jegon (1590-1603), 
 then Vice-President of Queens'* College. Mr. Jegon was 
 a great favourite of the Manners family, with which 
 Lord Burleigh was connected, and an advantage of his 
 
THE TWO JEGONS 77 
 
 nomination was that he brought with him to his new 
 College several pupils, including Roger, fifth Earl of 
 Rutland. By the advice of the Chancellor and of the 
 Archbishop of Canterbury, various economical measures 
 (including the suspension of certain of the scholarships) 
 were taken to relieve the monetary difficulties of the 
 College. These were so rigorously carried out, and the 
 Master's popularity * was so apparent, that withm two 
 or three years he was able to assure Lord Burleigh that 
 " all debts is paid, and more than an hundrethe markes 
 stock raysed.**' He thereupon obtained leave to cancel 
 the orders for retrenchment. A Catechist was appointed 
 to give lectures in Divinity; various decrees for the 
 better government and regulation of the College were 
 passed ; one of which increased the powers, and one the 
 salary, of the Master; upon which Mr. Masters, the 
 /^(fZ/oz^-historian, offers energetic criticism, which Dr. 
 Lamb, the Master-editor, judiciously omits in the 
 History of the Society. However, the Master exercised 
 his powers with discretion, and deserved his increase of 
 
 * The following members of the College may be noticed as 
 residents under Dr. Jegon : Charles and Henry Manners, and William 
 and Thomas Courtney, relatives of the above-mentioned Earl of 
 Rutland ; Thomas and Henry Mildmay, sons of Sir Thomas Mildmay, 
 and grandsons of Henry Ratcliflfe, Earl of Essex ; John Fletcher, the 
 poet, whose father, the Bishop, had been a Fellow of the College 
 (see pp. 78 and 87) ; James Tabor, afterwards a well-known Registrar 
 of the University ; Robert and Peregrine Bertie (sons of Lord 
 Willoughby d'Eresby), the former of whom, known as the Earl of 
 Lindsay, was, during the Civil War, General of King Charles's 
 forces, and fell mortally wounded at the battle of Edgehill; and 
 Richard Boyle, afterwards Archbishop of Tuam. It may be added 
 that two cousins of the last-named had been members of the College 
 a few years previously, John Boyle, who became Bishop of Cork, 
 and Richard, subsequently known as " the great Earl of Cork." 
 
78 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 salary. According to Fuller, whilst he had all the 
 seriousness and gravity becoming a governor, he was at- 
 the same time of a most facetious disposition, so that 
 it is hard to say whether his counsel was more grateful 
 for its soundness, or his company more acceptable for 
 the pleasantness thereof. Take one eminent instance 
 of his ingenuity. Whilst Master of the College he 
 punished all the undergi-aduates for some general 
 offence, and the penalty was put upon their heads in 
 the buttery, and because he disdained to convert the 
 money to any private use, it was expended in new 
 whiting the hall. Whereupon a scholar hung up these 
 verses upon the screen : 
 
 " Dr. Jegon^ Bene't College Master, 
 Brook the Scholar's Heads and gave the walls 
 a plaister." 
 
 But the Doctor had not the readiness of his parts any 
 whit impaired by his age, for peinising the paper extem- 
 pore he subscribed : 
 
 " Knew I the Wag that wrote these lines in a 
 Bravery, 
 I would commend him for his Wit, but whip 
 him for his Knavery." 
 
 Among the students of the College, we shall here- 
 after speak of John Fletcher, a son of the Bishop of 
 London. The future celebrated poet became a member 
 of his father's College in 1591, when he was only 
 fourteen years old, and two years later he ^vas elected 
 to a Bible-clerkship. A recent volume of the valuable 
 Historical MSS. Commission Series prints some curious 
 letters regarding the College life of another student, 
 
THE TWO JEGONS 79 
 
 the Lord Rutland mentioned above. The Master 
 writing to the Countess Elizabeth, the widowed mother 
 of the fourteen-year-old Earl, says (under date December 
 8, 1590) : 
 
 " Our young lord is very well in health and very well set 
 on work, cheerfully following what he takes in hand, and 
 proves thereby the best of his time and companions. I am 
 desirous to know how you will dispose of him this Christmas, 
 the rather because he is out of apparel and must be pro- 
 vided with more. If, as I hear, he is like to be a mourner 
 he must have black suits among the rest. Further we want 
 some bedding, we have but one bed beside his lordship's, 
 and we have now your daily waiters to lodge. The hangings 
 which you sent for his drawing chamber are rich and fair 
 but too short by a yard in depth. If it were to your liking 
 I wish he could have other sent. The trouble would not 
 be great if your Ladyship sends bedding. The depth of 
 the chamber is 3 yards and a quarter, the compass about 
 the chamber is 15 yards. His other rooms are well 
 furnished with stuff, and his men about him sufficient 
 prestence," 
 
 Again at the end of June 1591, the Master writes 
 that the Lord Treasurer had agreed that Lord Rutland 
 might take his recreation during some part of the 
 summer in the country, advising him however to hunt 
 in his books as well as in the fields ! Just before this 
 letter was written the celebrated young Lord South- 
 ampton had paid a visit to the student at Corpus. 
 Mr. Roger Manners, of whose generosity to the College 
 we shall have occasion soon to speak, when he met his 
 noble relative during the vacation, does not seem to 
 have been impressed with his conduct, for on September 
 
80 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 30, he writes to the Countess hoping that she " woll 
 well admonish my Lord of Rutland and thos aboute 
 him to have care of his maners that his behavior be 
 sevill, &c.'' And again on October 20 he wrote in a 
 similar strain. My lady had however written, and the 
 following answer from her son at College, dated 
 October 21, may have removed some of the anxiety 
 her aged adviser had caused : 
 
 " I gave your Ladyship humble thankes for your honour- 
 able direction in your letters for my good. I do aseure 
 your Ladyship that the cariage of myselfe both towardes 
 God and my booke, my comeliness in diet and gesture, 
 shall be such as your Ladyship shall hear and like well of." 
 
 The Earl of Rutland took the degree of M.A. by 
 special grace in 1594. He shortly afterwards travelled 
 in various parts of Europe ; and subsequently " went 
 the Inland Voyage ''' with the Earl of Essex. His 
 share in that unfortunate nobleman'*s rash insuiTection, 
 his imprisonment, and the fine of ^^^30,000 inflicted 
 upon him by the Queen, are matters of history. Re- 
 stored to liberty and favour on the accession of James I, 
 he died at Cambridge in 1612, leaving a widow, 
 daughter and heiress of the famous Sir Philip Sidney, 
 but no issue. Lord Rutland bestowed several gifts 
 upon the College ; but Mr. Roger Manners, mentioned 
 above, was a great benefactor of the Society, assisting 
 in the adornment of the Chapel, and founding four 
 scholarships. 
 
 To return to the Master : Dr. John Jegon not only 
 ruled the College well, but he showed equal skill and 
 ability in University affairs. He was chosen Vice- 
 
THE TWO JEGONS 81 
 
 Chancellor in 1596, continued in office during the next 
 two years, and was after the lapse of another year 
 again elected. Messrs. Willis and Clark, in describing 
 the beautiful roof of the Catalogue Room in the 
 University Library, make the conjecture that " he 
 presented this roof to the University to commemorate 
 a tenure of office which was at that time without 
 precedent." 
 
 During his continuance in this office he was promoted 
 by the Queen, to whom he was chaplain, to the deanery 
 of Norwich, and to the Bishopric of that diocese the 
 year following ; whereupon he resigned the mastership. 
 Over the diocese of Norwich he ruled some fifteen years, 
 dying at Aylsham in the year 1618. 
 
 To the vacant mastei-ship in 1603, the Fellows chose 
 the Bishop's brother, Thomas Jegon (1603-1618), 
 although the Archbishop of Canterbury and Lord 
 Burleigh, the aged Chancellor of the University, strongly 
 urged the election * of Dr. Carrier, senior Fellow of the 
 College. The subsequent conduct of the Doctor, who 
 turned a papist under peculiar circumstances, justified 
 his rejection by his Fellows; but their choice proved 
 very unfortunate, for under the new Master the con- 
 dition of the Society again declined. There were 
 bickerings and quarrellings among the Members ; the 
 pre-election of the Master's son to a fellowship, in 
 particular, led to much dissension,f although Sir Jegon 
 
 * It is stated in Athena Cantabrigienses (ii. 446) that Wm. Middleton, 
 of Queens', was "elected Master in the room of Dr. Thomas Jegon, 
 of whom the Queen disapproved, but, on the accession of King 
 James, Dr. Jegon was restored, although Mr. Middleton made a 
 fruitless effort to retain possession." 
 
 t For refusing to admit Sir Jegon to their table, and for treating the 
 
 F 
 
82 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 succeeded in retaining his place. To so low a level did 
 the reputation of the Old House fall under the master- 
 ship of the second Jegon, that former historians of the 
 College have not cared to print certain expressions 
 which were applied to the then condition of the 
 Society ; nor does the present writer. 
 
 Dr. Thomas Jegon, who was very often non-resident, 
 spending most of his time at his Rectory of Sible 
 Hedingham, died at the end of March 1618, within a 
 few days of the death of his brother and predecessor, 
 the Bishop of Norwich. 
 
 Master uncivilly, two Fellows, Messrs. Osborne and Rawley , were sus- 
 pended from the profits of their fellowships. The latter of these, who 
 by-the-bye had been eltcted per Magistrum et quatuor socios contra quinque 
 Socios magistrum Proctor eligentes, was afterwards known as " Lord 
 Bacon's learned chaplain." Dr. Rawley rendered valuable service 
 to the great philosopher " by copying, compiling, digesting, and 
 publishing his works ; to many of them he wrote prefaces and 
 dedications; and also translated several of them into Latin." He 
 presented Lord Verulam's works to the College Library, as he 
 printed them. Another celebrated member of our College, Thomas 
 Tenison (afterwards Archbishop of Canterbury), published in 1679 
 a volume entitled " Baconiana, or Genuine Remains of Sir Francis 
 Bacon." 
 
CHAPTER IX 
 
 THE CORPUS DRAMATISTS 
 
 Here, before we pass from the Tudors to the Stuarts, 
 we may pause in the regular chronicles of the Masters 
 and Fellows to point out the splendid share that 
 certain members of the College had in the golden age 
 of English literature. We have seen how, in the 
 stirring times of Queen Elizabeth, this House gave to 
 Church and State gi'eat leaders, such an ecclesiastic as 
 Matthew Parker, Archbishop of Canterbury, and such a 
 statesman as Sir Nicholas Bacon, " The British Nestor/' 
 
 It must be added, however, that among the brilliant 
 gifts with which England was endowed in the closing 
 days of the great Tudor monarch, quite in the front 
 rank stand the splendid genius of Christopher Marlowe 
 and the luxuriant vivacity of John Fletcher. 
 
 Christopher Marlowe — " Kynde Kit Marlowe " as he 
 was familiarly called — was a shoemaker''s son of Canter- 
 bury, bom a few weeks before William Shakespeare : 
 
 " Marlowe, a star too sovereign, too superb. 
 To fade when heaven took fire from Shakespeare's 
 light." 
 
84 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 Having received part of his early education at the 
 King''s school in his native city, he went up to Corpus 
 Christi College, Cambridge, perhaps as the first holder 
 of the Canterbury scholarship which John Parker had 
 just founded in the name of his late father, the Arch- 
 bishop. If so, he kept in the ground-floor room on the 
 right-hand side of the old-court staircase now lettered 
 R ; this room had long been used as " the store house,"" 
 but it had lately been fitted up as a chamber, where 
 three of the Parker scholars might live. Marlowe 
 proceeded in due course to take the degi-ees of B.A. in 
 1583, and M.A. in 1587. But nothing is known of his 
 life when resident here ; indeed it has pleased the 
 College authorities studiously to ignore the existence of 
 this celebrated man. Masters in his History of the 
 College, has not mentioned his name, and Dr. Lamb is 
 equally silent. Even in the List of Members, the 
 name " Marlin " is simply recorded without a footnote. 
 No College record of any kind commemorates the poet. 
 It is true that Marlowe seems to have held free and 
 wild opinions * about religion ; but it must be remem- 
 
 * Malone and other writers have argued that Marlowe learnt his 
 unfortunate religious, or rather irreligious, opinions from Francis 
 Kett, a Fellow of the College, who is sometimes described as " his 
 tutor at Corpus Christi College." The usually accurate Malone is, 
 however, mistaken ; for Kett resigned his fellowship and left 
 Cambridge in 1580, while Christopher Marlowe did not enter at 
 Corpus till the early part of the following year. Moreover, the 
 opinions held by Mr. Kett differed entirely from those of the poet ; 
 nor is there any proof that the Norfolk clergyman adopted his 
 peculiar views till some time later. He was occupied with various 
 scientific investigations, and in i585isstyleda " doctor of phisick." 
 In 1588, however, he was charged with holding certain heretical 
 opinions. Burton (in David's Evidence, 1596) notes " how holy he 
 would seeme to bee .... the sacred Bible almost never out of his 
 
THE CORPUS DRAMATISTS 85 
 
 bered that the chief evidence against him on this score 
 was the statement of a wretch who soon afterwards 
 ended a miserable career on the gallows, a statement 
 supported only by the moralisings of certain Puritan 
 Avriters not noted for scrupulous accuracy. It is true 
 also that he met with a miserable death ; but again it 
 must be remembered that those days were not as these 
 days, and that he was not thirty years old when he 
 died. Over against these free opinions and this sad 
 ending, might be placed the fact that his friends ever 
 spoke not only with boundless admiration of his genius 
 but with tender affection of his memory. And as they 
 speak of him they seem uplifted and inspired. Peele 
 goes beyond himself when he says : 
 
 " Unhappy in thine end, 
 Marley, the Muses' darling for thy verse. 
 Fit to write passions for the souls below. 
 If any wretched souls in passion speak." 
 
 and Drayton is no longer dull, as he declares : 
 
 " Next Marlowe, bathed m the Thespian springs. 
 Had in him those brave transl unary things 
 
 handes, himselfe alwayes in prayer ; ' ' but goes on to speak of him 
 as "an Arrian heretique" and "a devill incarnate." But the poor 
 man seems to have been hardly sane, as may be gathered both from 
 the extraordinary opinions which he held, and from the account of 
 his conduct at his execution. He was condemned by Bishop 
 Scambler, and burnt in the Castle Ditches at Norwich on January 14, 
 1589. Burton, who was present at the awful scene, tells us that 
 when Kett " went to the fire he was clothed in sackcloth, and went 
 leaping and dauncing. Being in the fire, above twenty times 
 together, clapping his hands, he cried nothing but blessed bee God ; 
 .... and so continued untill the fire had consumed all his neather 
 partes, and untill he was stifled with the smoke." 
 
86 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 That your first poets had ; his raptures were 
 All air and fire, which made his verses clear ; 
 For that fine madness still he did retain, 
 Which rightly should possess a poet's brain." 
 
 And so allusions might be found — from Shakespeare"'s 
 affectionate remembrance and apt quotation, to the 
 refrains of Taylor as he plied his oars from the City 
 wharves to the landing-places of Southwark. 
 
 It is not necessary here to name or make further 
 allusion to the dramas penned during his short career 
 by the poet who paved the way for the blank verse of 
 Shakespeare and Milton, and who, long before Brown- 
 ing''s time, showed how vividly and with what strong 
 passion a single character might illumine a poem. 
 
 It is a matter for congratulation that in the city of 
 his birth there now stands a memorial raised by the 
 admiration of Tennyson and other great names, and 
 adorned by the " Inscriptions for the Four Sides of a 
 Pedestal," wherein we see that Marlowe has touched 
 the lips of Swinburne in Victorian days as he inspired 
 the writers of the Elizabethan age. 
 
 " Marlowe, of all our fathers first beheld. 
 Beyond the tidal ebb and flow of things. 
 The tideless depth and height of souls, impelled 
 By thought and passion, borne on waves and 
 wings. 
 Beyond all flight or sight but song's ; and he 
 First gave our song a sound that matched our sea." 
 
 We turn now from the dramatic career of Kit 
 Marlowe to the romantic story of John Fletcher, who 
 joined the Old House, of which his father had formerly 
 
THE CORPUS DRAMATISTS 87 
 
 been a Fellow, three years after the Canterbury poet 
 had left it. John Fletcher was bom in December 1579 
 at Rye, where his father was winning the esteem of the 
 townsmen by his able preaching and his faithful ministry. 
 Dr. Fletcher was soon afterwards appointed by the 
 Queen to the Deanery of Peterborough, and in 1587, 
 when John was a lad of eight years old, it became his 
 father's unpleasant duty to attend upon the execution 
 of the unfortunate Mary Queen of Scots, at Fotherin- 
 gay Castle ; he presented himself at the foot of the 
 scaffold, where he made " verhosam orationem, a wordy 
 speech of her past, present, and future condition;" 
 exhibiting, as Lingard naturally complains, more zeal 
 than humanity. He was two years later promoted to 
 the Bishopric of Bristol ; thence in 1592 to Worcester ; 
 and again two years afterwards to London.* Mean- 
 time the poefs mother had died, and the Bishop 
 forfeited the Queen''s favour by maiTying the second 
 time. He was banished from Court, where his gi*aceful 
 countenance and stature had formerly won for him 
 Elizabeth's patronage, and where his comely person 
 and elegant manners had earned for him the title of 
 " Presul splendidus." He felt keenly the royal displeasure ; 
 60 much so, if Fuller may be trusted, that " seeking to 
 lose his sorrows in a mist of srnoaJc, he died of the 
 immoderate taking thereof on June 15, 1596." Un- 
 fortunately the heavy expenses attending the rapid 
 transfer from see to see, and his short tenure of the 
 Palace at Fulham, had seriously crippled his financial 
 
 * To the influence of Bishop Fletcher has been attributed the 
 Calvinistic tone of the celebrated Lambeth Articles, 1575 (see Sir 
 Philip Warwick's Memoirs). 
 
88 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 resources, and he died leaving eight children almost 
 penniless. But we must turn from the Bishop-father 
 to the poet-son. John Fletcher had, as we have seen, 
 gone up to Bene't College when he was a mere lad ; the 
 year is uncertain, he was however a Bible-clerk, living in 
 attics over the pantry, in 1593 ; but his father's altered 
 circumstances and death seem to have affected his 
 position, for apparently he left College, without taking 
 his degrees. We afterwards find him leading a strange 
 Bohemian life. His partnership in literature not only 
 with Beaumont, but also with Massinger and Rowley 
 and Shirley, and even with Jonson and with Shakespeare, 
 is not without parallel ; but the strange fellowship with 
 the first-named of these authors, Francis Beaumont, is 
 one of the most curious and romantic incidents in the 
 lives of the poets ; they had we are told even " the same 
 cloaths and cloake in common.'"* These linked associa- 
 tions are fitly rounded off by the fact (recorded by Sir 
 Aston Cockaine) that, dying of the plague, John 
 Fletcher was "buried in one grave with Philip Mas- 
 singer '■* in the churchyard of St. Saviour's, Southwark. 
 
 There is no need to give a catalogue of the long list 
 of plays, to the part authorship (and perhaps to the chief 
 share) of which he could lay claim ; it will suffice to 
 quote the following well-known sentence from Edward 
 Philips : 
 
 " John Fletcher was one of the happy triumvirate of the 
 chief dramatic poets of our nation in the last foregoing 
 age, among whom there might be said to be a symmetry 
 of perfection, while each excelled in his peculiar way. 
 Ben Jonson in his elaborate pains and knowledge of 
 authors ; Shakespeare in his fine vein of wit and natural 
 
THE CORPUS DRAMATISTS 89 
 
 height ; and Fletcher in his courtly elegance and genteel 
 familiarity of style, and withal a wit and invention so over- 
 flowing, that the luxuriant branches were frequently 
 thought convenient to be lopped off by his almost insepar- 
 able companion Francis Beaumont." 
 
 A line must be drawn between these brief accounts 
 of the two distinguished poets and the reference which 
 follows to another author ; who deserves, however, 
 some mention, both on account of his varied attain- 
 ments and career, and because of the remarkable 
 literary coincidence to be related. 
 
 Thomas Legge went up, like so many Norwich men, 
 to Corpus Christi College, in October 1552 ; three years 
 later he was elected to a scholarship at Trinity, where 
 he was afterwards appointed to a fellowship. Re- 
 moving to Jesus College, he obtained such fame as a 
 tutor, that the celebrated Dr. Caius chose him to be 
 head of the College since called by his name. But 
 Legge gained renown in other than tutorial ways ; he 
 had produced a Latin play on the subject of Richard III. 
 which obtained great celebrity in those times. Many 
 MSS. of it remain, and there are many allusions to 
 it in contemporary literature. Meres, for instance, 
 writing in 1598, classes " Dr. Leg of Cambridge among 
 our best for tragedie."" Legge^s doctorate was that of 
 Law, and he held various appointments in the legal 
 world. In the autumn of the year 1597 entries in the 
 Stationers' Register, and subsequent publications, show 
 us that the animated English play on the subject of 
 Richard III. written or improved by Shakespeare was 
 creating a great sensation in the literary world. Now 
 
90 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 just at this very time Shakespeare was endeavouring to 
 obtain for his parents the recovery of some of his 
 mother^s property, and we have interesting details 
 preserved of the legal proceedings instituted in the 
 Court of Chancery. It is one of the most curious 
 coincidences of history that when the case was heard 
 at Westminster, the pleadings were sworn before none 
 other than Thomas Legge, LL.D., lately appointed a 
 Master in Chancery ! With what interest must the 
 celebrated Cambridge author of the Latin Richard III. 
 have watched the case of William Shakespeare, the 
 rising author of the popular English play on the same 
 subject ! 
 
 The life and career of Dr. Legge present several 
 other matters of interest, but attention need only be 
 drawn here to another literary production of his, which 
 is thus alluded to in Fuller*'s Worthies : 
 
 "Dr. Legge, though himself a serious man, used to 
 recreate himself with delightful studies, observing gravity 
 in his very pleasures. He composed a tragedy of ^The 
 Destruction of Jerusalem ' ; and having at last refined it to 
 the purity of the public standard, some plagiary filched it 
 from him, just as it was about to be acted." 
 
CHAPTER X 
 
 UNDER THE STUARTS 
 
 When Thomas Jegon died in March 1618, King James 
 sent a letter recommending the election of Dr. Byng, 
 Professor of Hebrew, and one of the translators of the 
 lately issued version of the Bible. The Fellows, how- 
 ever, had the public spirit to appoint to the mastership 
 Dr. Samuel Walsall (1618-1626), formerly scholar, 
 Fellow, and President of the College. He was a pious 
 and learned man, the son of a pious and learned father 
 — "a Levite sprung from a Levite,'*'' he is called by 
 Richard Parker, who wrote his View of Cambridge in 
 1622. 
 
 Under the new Master the College began to recover 
 its former reputation, three new scholarships were 
 founded by Mrs. Alice Caston, in accordance with the in- 
 tentions of her late husband ; and the Society even began 
 to look forward to that enlargement of the College, 
 which was not carried out till more than two centuries 
 later. To give emphasis to this wish, a decree was 
 passed which was entered in the Lease Book, while two 
 
92 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 copies of it were engrossed, sealed with the common 
 seal, and preserved. The decree ran as follows : 
 
 " That the door (which had lately been made out of the 
 Hostle into the Tennis Court) should be always locked 
 with the other gates^ and the key carried up with the rest 
 to the Master, and that whoever should come in that way 
 afterwards, should give a book of twenty shillings value or 
 so much in money to the Library : and further that if God 
 should at any time hereafter raise up a Benefactor that 
 will build another Court, and that he should desire to place 
 any part of his building where the bakehouse now stands, 
 then the Master and Fellows shall without any difficulty 
 give him leave so to do, and prefer the public honour of 
 the College to their own private gain." 
 
 This decree is here quoted in full, not only that 
 honour may be done to the public spirit of the govern- 
 ing body ; but also that a remark or two may be made 
 about the Tennis Court, which was a somewhat pro- 
 minent feature of the College-grounds for many years. 
 As far back as the fifteenth century, the students had 
 had the advantage of a court to play hand-tennis in 
 {locus quo pila palmaria luditur — to quote Josselyn's 
 words), using for that purpose the shell of the un- 
 finished bakehouse and granary already mentioned. 
 This, as we have seen, was completed and fitted up as 
 a "Pensionary'' in 1569, when Archbishop Parker's new 
 Fellows and scholars left no room in the chambers of the 
 old court for the students who were not on the founda- 
 tion {exteri studiosi). Soon after, a larger and covered 
 Tennis Court was erected to the east of St. Botolph's 
 Church. It is not marked on the map of Cambridge 
 made by Parker's orders in 1574 ; but it appears in 
 
UNDER THE STUARTS 93 
 
 Hammond's map (1592), and is well shown in Loggan's 
 view of the College (1688). The building was de- 
 molished in the year 1756; the students having for 
 three hundred years had the advantage of a conveniently 
 situated Fives-Court. 
 
 The Hostel mentioned in the decree was formerly 
 called St. Bernard's Hostel ; it was situated on part of 
 the ground where the New Court now stands, and (as 
 has been noted) was bought by the College from Queens' 
 in the year 1535. Near it stood " the Christopher," 
 with chambers for pensioners ; " the Dovecot " which 
 Matthew Parker had built (for every College in those 
 days had its columbarium) with money raised from the 
 sale of some disused chapel plate ; " the Cupola," and 
 certain other outhouses. 
 
 This allusion to the desire to build a New Court 
 reminds us that in the year 1623, a fire * occurred in 
 the rooms of one of the Fellows, Mr. Baden, which 
 might have led to the destruction of the existing quad- 
 rangle, but which was fortunately extinguished. 
 
 " Here, by the way [to quote again from Fuller], who- 
 soever shall consider in both Universities the ill contri- 
 
 * A similar occurrence, shortly before the erection of the New 
 Court, may be noted here. " A fire was left in a room in the 
 Pensionary for Mr. Greenwood, one of the Fellows, who was expected 
 by the night coach. When he arrived he found a large beam in his 
 chamber on fire, and bits of burning charcoal falling into the room. 
 He immediately called the Master, and with the assistance of a 
 bricklayer and a copious supply of water the fire was extinguished 
 without occasioning any alarm, although not without some difficulty. 
 Had any circumstance detained Mr. Greenwood, it hardly seems 
 possible that the Manuscript Library could have been saved, as it 
 was kept in a room adjoining to this building, and only accessible by 
 a narrow staircase. The New Library is fireproof " (Lamb, p. 265). 
 
94 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 vance of many chimneys, hollowness of hearths, shallowness 
 of tunnels, carelessness of coals and candles, catchingness 
 of papers, narrowness of studies, late reading and long 
 watching of scholars, cannot but conclude that an especial 
 Providence preserveth those places. Although both Uni- 
 versities have had sad accidents in this kind, yet neither in 
 number nor nature (since the Reformation) so destructive 
 as in other places : so that, blessed be God ! they have 
 been rather scare-fires than hurt-fires unto them." 
 
 It should be stated that mindful of the dangers 
 referred to in this quaint extract, a composition had, 
 in 1575, been made between the University and the 
 town, which included extensive provision for the ex- 
 tinguishment of fires that should happen ; Bene't 
 College, for instance, agreeing to provide " 4 buckets, 1 
 scoop, 1 long ladder, and 1 short ladder." 
 
 But to return to the Master : the quiet progress of 
 his rule was marred only by a dispute about certain 
 Lambeth property, and by the usual quarrelling * as to 
 
 * When there were bickerings among the Fellows, we cannot 
 wonder that there were now and then rows among the students. 
 The following extract, printed by Dr. Lamb, from the Order Book 
 gives us some notion of College discipline at this period : 
 
 " Feb. 5, 1622, De tumultu in feriis natalitiis, in quo oculus D"i 
 Elvered gravissime loesus est, sic judicatum est : 
 
 " Sumptum oculorum curationis esse in 3 partes tribuendum : 
 harum duas a D''° Hull et Hudson solvendas : reliquam sequaliter 
 a cseteris illis, qui tum impetum fecerunt. 
 
 " Ut fenestrse, ostia, parietes sumptibus singulorum grassatorum 
 reparentur : sed baccalaurei qui caeteros expergeserent et excitarant, 
 duplura solvant. 
 
 •• Ut Hudson praeter admonitionem coram societate, legat publice 
 formam submissionis. 
 
 " Ut Ds Elvered, si Deo sic visum fuerit, ut oculi visu privetur, 
 ab omni prorsus mulcta pcenaque eximatur ; sin visum oculi 
 
UNDER THE STUARTS 95 
 
 some of the Fellows — this time the question had to do 
 with the privileges oi pre-elected fellows (Tanquam Socii), 
 Dr. Walsall died at the comparatively early age of 
 fifty-one, at the end of July 1626. 
 
 At the college-meeting held a few days afterwards 
 for the election of a new Master, there were strange 
 proceedings. Only eight Fellows attended ; one of these 
 Mr. Mundey, the senior Fellow, voted for himself, and 
 he received the votes of three others (all of whom had 
 been his pupils) ; the remaining four voted for a former 
 Fellow, Dr. Butts. Mr. Domelawe, the next senior 
 
 recuperaverit, ut nomen ejus ex albo scholarium exscindatur 
 postridie commitiorura. 
 
 " Ut nomen Whipp exscindatur ex albo, reservata tamen ei 
 gradum suscipiendi facultate, si modo interius probe se gesserit, et 
 sic ut statim a gradus susceptione coUegio valedicat. 
 
 "Ut Claringbell praeter admonitionem uno pede cippo indito 
 sedeat in aula toto tempore prandii. 
 
 " Ut Ds Hull admonitionis censur§, puniatur, praescriptam 
 submissionis formam public^ legat, et gratia ejus suspendatur usque 
 dum M""" et sociis placuerit." 
 
 " Ut D" Nay lor admonitionis censura puniatur, commeatu 
 privetur. 
 
 " Ut D' Withers commeatu privetur. 
 
 " Ut Adamson, Todds, Whale. Reader a Decano in promptuarium 
 abducantur ibique pro ipsius arbitrio, sive castigentur verberibus, 
 sive iis condonetur." 
 
 With regard to the indignity of the Stocks, we have already seen 
 an instance of this in the case of Tobias Bland (see p. 73, note) ; 
 and with regard to the corporal punishment in the buttery, the College 
 Order Book, under so late a date as May 22, 1648, gives the follow- 
 ing instance; "Benton per Tutorem suum M"*™' Johnson virgis 
 castigandus." This latter case occurs, it will be noticed, nearly a 
 quarter of a century after the date of Milton's supposed punishment 
 referred to in Dr. Samuel Johnson's hypocritical paragraph about 
 the last instance of corporal punishment in the University. 
 
 After the Restoration, the methods of the authorities may be seen 
 from the following College Order: " For the preventing of several 
 
69 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 Fellow, clg,imed that the votes were equal, and that Mr. 
 Mundey (whom he favoured) should give a casting vote 
 for himself. John Mundey, B.D., was therefore installed 
 in the Master's lodge ; but meantime the four members 
 who had supported Dr. Butts, being joined by the 
 junior Fellow, Thomas Briggs, who had been absent 
 from the college-meeting, addressed a petition to the 
 Duke of Buckingham, the Chancellor of the University. 
 The Duke consulted the Vice-Chancellor and senior 
 Doctor of the University, and gave serious attention to 
 the disputed question. The king, however, Charles I., 
 himself examined the election, declared it void, and, 
 " as in a case of devolution,'' appointed Dr. Butts to 
 the mastership. The name of Dr. Mundey was there- 
 fore erased, with much blotting, from page 145 of the 
 
 disorders and abuses in the College it is unanimously consented and 
 agreed by the Masters and Fellows at a meeting Dec. 12, 1684 '■ 
 (i) That y* Dean of y® College for y« time being be authorised 
 and enabled to inflict any or all of these following punish- 
 ments as he in his discretion shall think fitting, viz. : 
 putting of any offender out of commons ; 
 admonition between himself and the tutor of the 
 
 offending youth ; 
 placing him at the bottom of the table in the Hall ; 
 or sending him into the country for any time not 
 exceeding half a term. 
 
 (2) That if any person under tuition be twice found by the Dean 
 
 out of the College after the gates are locked he be lookt on as 
 a youth of very bad maiiers and be thereby rendered ur- 
 capable of ye favour of College letters. 
 
 (3) That if any person be known to swear or curse, the Dean for 
 
 the i«t offence shall be authorised to punish him 12^, for the 
 2°** offence to place him at y* bottom of y« Table for such 
 time as he shall think fitting, for the 3'^ to put him out of 
 commons for any time not exceeding a week. Provided that 
 the punishment be inflicted within 7 days after the offence be 
 known and proved. 
 
UNDER THE STUARTS 97 
 
 Liber Actorum, and, after being in possession for less 
 than a month, the disappointed candidate had to quit 
 the Lodge, whereupon the wags of those times posted 
 the following sentence on the college gate : Sic transit 
 gloria Mundi. 
 
 Dr. Henry Butts (1626-1632), who, under these cir- 
 cumstances became the twenty-third Master, had, thirty 
 odd years before, been one of those who had followed 
 Mr. Jegon and the Earl of Rutland from Queens'* to 
 Corpus ; * and, like his old master, he soon proved 
 himself a vigorous and successful Head. The progress 
 which the College had made under Dr. Walsall was 
 continued, and, in two or three years' time the list of 
 members of the Society had risen to the unprecedented 
 number of 156. 
 
 His success in college was equalled by his success in 
 the University, for, being appointed Vice-Chancellor in 
 1629, he filled the office with such credit that he was 
 re-elected in each of the two following years. 
 
 In the second of these arduous years, a dreadful 
 plague broke out in Cambridge ; the school gates were 
 shut, and the colleges left desolate and empty; the 
 town was severely boycotted, the poor suffering terribly, 
 as the villagers round refused to come with provisions, 
 so that famine as well as pestilence was feared. There 
 were over eight hundred destitute families. Under 
 these awful and trying circumstances Dr. Butts acted 
 with the greatest vigour and wisdom. Twice a week he 
 and the Mayor had special meetings ; on the one hand 
 they issued and enforced orders suppressing disturbances 
 on the part of the alarmed and desperate people, on the 
 * See p. 77. 
 
98 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 other hand they instituted most effective sanitary 
 measures — forty booths being erected on the commons 
 for the infected, who had constant medical attendance, 
 and " ambulatory officers " being on the watch night 
 and day in the streets. Large sums of money were 
 collected in the town or received from a distance ; the 
 king himself issuing a brief for alms ; and a most 
 judicious and kindly distribution was made among the 
 distressed and suffering people. Dr. Butts wrote a long 
 and pathetic letter to Lord Coventry, which concludes 
 as follows : 
 
 " Your lordship, I trust, will pardon the many words of 
 men in misery. It is no little ease to pour out our painful 
 passions and playnts into such a bosom. Myself am alone, 
 a destitute and forsaken man ; not a S eh oiler with me in 
 the college, not a Scholler seen by me without. God all- 
 sufficient (I trust) is with me." 
 
 The brave and wise Vice-Chancellor, and the equally 
 commendable civic officials had the satisfaction, after 
 almost a yearns patient and laborious action, of finding 
 their efforts to abate the plague successful. The next 
 year the scene was quite changed, the town was itself 
 again, and the members of the University returned to 
 their studies. Moreover the whole community was 
 thrown into a state of excitement by a promised visit of 
 the king and queen. Elaborate preparations having 
 been made for their reception, their Majesties arrived 
 on Monday, March 19. Two busy and crowded days 
 followed, with feastings and levees, with plays and 
 honorary degrees. There was, unfortunately, consider- 
 able quarrelling and jealousy as to the recipients of 
 
UNDER THE STUARTS 99 
 
 these honours, and some of the members of the Univer- 
 sity (who had left Dr. Butts alone amidst all the horrors 
 and fatigues of the last year) were sharp and bitter in 
 their criticisms* of the nominations made by the Vice- 
 Chancellor. Mr. Masson, in his elaborate and excellent 
 life of Milton, points out how all this must have told 
 upon the over-worked mind and body of the Master of 
 Bene't. Sir Simonds D'Ewes, who called at the Lodge 
 to pay his respects to the Master, soon after the 
 Court had left Cambridge, was struck by " the ghostly 
 look " upon the face of Dr. Butts. So D'Ewes tells us 
 in his Diary, wherein he gives details of the royal visit ; 
 it is to be wished, however, that the Puritan gossip 
 had paid his respects to the dead, and to the memory 
 of that pale face, and had not penned some of the 
 characteristically slanderous remarks which he adds. 
 For it soon became evident that the mind of the Vice- 
 Chancellor was giving way; all the next week he 
 wandered and roamed; and when, on the following 
 Sunday (Easter Day), the Cambridge dons and students 
 assembled in Great St. Mary's for the University 
 sermon (which one account says was to have been 
 preached by Dr. Butts himself) the shocking report was 
 soon circulated that the Master had been found hanging 
 in his garters in his own Lodge ! 
 
 * See, for instance, Thomas Fuller's remarks under date. It may 
 here be remarked that that quaint historian had been appointed 
 vicar of St. Benedict's Church in the year of the plague (1630), and 
 held the incumbency for three years. He does not make any 
 allusion to the sad fate of the Master; but we find the following 
 reference to his connection with the Society : "Yea, I must thank- 
 fully confess myself once a Member at large of this House, when 
 they were pleased .... freely (without my thoughts thereof) to 
 choose me Minister of St. Benedict's Church" 
 
loo CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 One writer has simply and charitably alluded to his 
 death in these words only : " misere periit.^^ The 
 present writer has given an expansion of these expres- 
 sive words, because it is well to correct the slanders of 
 Sir Simonds D'Ewes, and the uncharitable remarks of a 
 certain Roman Catholic priest, by a reminder of the 
 heroic labours and the over-worked anxieties which led 
 to so sad a wreck. 
 
CHAPTER XI 
 
 UNDER THE COMMONWEALTH 
 
 When the king heard of the sad end of the Vice- 
 Chancellor by whom he had so lately been received at 
 Cambridge, he wrote with his own hand to the Fellows 
 of Corpus Christi College : 
 
 " Trustie and welbeloved. We greet you well. You can 
 hardly conceive how we are affected with the untimely and 
 precipitated death of Dr. Butts our Vice-Chancellor and 
 Master of that our CoUedge in our Universitie of Camb. 
 wherewith the harts of all good Christians are afflicted, 
 and though we shall not willingly at any time interpose in 
 any of your Jree Elections, yet as the occasion now requires 
 we hold it fit to take that College for the present into our 
 protection. Wherefore we have thought good to recom- 
 mend unto you Richard Love, D.D., late Fellow of Clare 
 Hall, one whom we pursue with our princely favour, and 
 whom we know to be well esteemed amongst you ; and 
 therefore we expect that upon the receipt hereof, you 
 assemble yourselves and make choice of the said Dr. Love 
 to be master of our said College." 
 
 This letter was written on the day following the death 
 
102 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 of Dr. Butts, and two days later Dr. Richard Love 
 (1632-1661) was chosen twenty-fourth Master. He 
 had already had a varied and honourable career in 
 different offices ; he had been present a few years before 
 at the siege of Rochelle ; and he was highly esteemed 
 in the University, as well as by the townsmen, who 
 were proud of the fact that he was a native of 
 Cambridge. There is not much to chronicle under the 
 rule of this Master, until ten years later the Great 
 Civil War rent the nation and tore in pieces the 
 Universities. We have not space to insert the 
 pleasantries that passed when Dr. Love married a Miss 
 Montlow, whose Christian name was Grace; nor to 
 allude to the usual fellowship-disputings. Mention 
 can only briefly be made of the new scholarships 
 founded by Mr. Borage, apparently a friend of the 
 Master's; of the bequest by Mr. Booth, a former 
 Fellow of the College ; and of the improvements 
 effected in the Old House itself, as well as in certain of 
 the estates belonging to it: which expenses did not 
 prevent the Society from contributing £9,0 to the 
 repairing and beautifying of St. PauFs Cathedral. 
 
 Soon after the outbreak of hostilities, Cambridge 
 was made by the Parliamentary authorities the seat of 
 " the Committee for the Eastern Association,"" " which 
 escaped the best of all parts in this Civil War, the 
 smoke thereof only offending those counties, whilst the 
 fire was felt in other places.'' 
 
 Some of the Colleges proceeded to send their plate, 
 or money in lieu thereof, to the king at York ; but 
 a demand was soon afterwards made upon them by the 
 other side, whereupon the Vice-Chancellor and the Heads 
 
UNDER THE COMMONWEALTH 103 
 
 of the Houses met in consistory on March 30, 1643, and 
 refused to contribute to the Parliament. They were 
 forcibly detained till midnight, except Dr. Brownrigg 
 and Dr. Love, the ]\Iaster of Corpus. We need not 
 here follow the fortunes of the other Masters, except to 
 say that Dr. Sterne (who had formerly been a Fellow of 
 this House, and was then Head of Jesus College), was 
 treated with special rigour, being sent a prisoner to 
 London and deprived of his headship and of his livings. 
 Dr. Love, although afterwards he made many protesta- 
 tions as to his efforts on behalf of Charles I., certainly 
 did not take the same line as Dr. Sterne ; he was even 
 approved of by the House of Commons as one of the 
 Assembly of Divines for the County of Derby. We 
 find him on terms of intimacy with some of the Parlia- 
 mentary leaders; and accordingly when twelve Heads 
 of Houses (including as we have said the Master of 
 Jesus) were put out of their lodges. Dr. Love and three 
 other Mastei's,"by the especial favour of their friends, and 
 their own wary compliance, continued in their places."" 
 
 Turning from the Master to the Fellows of the 
 College, we find that in July 1643 general leave of 
 absence was granted to them. In the spring of the 
 next year, however, the new Chancellor, the Earl of 
 Manchester, was ordered to effect a reformation in the 
 University, and to eject all "malignant members.*" 
 The Earl repaired in person to Cambridge with his 
 two Chaplains, and by his warrant required the Heads 
 of the several Colleges to send him their statutes, with 
 the names of their members, and to certify who were 
 present and who absent, with the express times of their 
 discontinuance. Not long after, warning was given that 
 
104 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 all students should come in within twelve days (on 
 March 10), and take the Covenant. The Chancellor 
 being informed that this notice was too short, the time 
 was prolonged to April 3, when the earl summoned 
 Messrs. Tunstall and Palgrave, the senior Fellows of 
 Corpus Christi College, to appear before the Com- 
 missioners at the Bear Inn, Cambridge, on penalty of 
 ejectment, and similar warrants were sent to certain 
 Fellows of other Colleges, who, not appearing accord- 
 ing to the summons, were by a waiTant ejected, to the 
 number of sixty-five. The reasons assigned for their 
 expulsion were, non-residence and not returning upon 
 due summons, and several other political misdemeanours. 
 If the parties returned after this, they were required 
 not to continue in the University above three days, on 
 pain of imprisonment and sequestration of their goods ; 
 their names were put out of the butteries, and the 
 profits of their places reserved for their successors. 
 Besides Tunstall and Palgrave, Thomas Briggs, another 
 Bene''t Fellow, was likewise ejected later on in the 
 year ; though, as he had been a source of some anxiety, 
 financially and otherwise, to the College, his absence 
 was perhaps not greatly regretted. In the places of 
 the three Fellows thus ejected, Messrs. Johnson, 
 Kennet, and Fairfax, all of whom were Presbyterians, 
 were elected. Each of them signed the following docu- 
 ment : 
 
 '' I, being appointed and constituted by the Right 
 Honourable the Earl of Manchester, who is authorised 
 thereunto by an ordinance of Parliament, to bee a Fellowe 
 of Bennett College in the University of Cambridge, with 
 the approbation of the Assembly of Divines now sittinge at 
 
UNDER THE COMMONWEALTH 105 
 
 Westminster, doe solemnely and seriously promise in the 
 presence of Almighty God, the searcher of all heartes, that 
 duringe the tyme of my continuance in that charge I shall 
 faithfully labour to promote piety and leaminge in my 
 selfe, schollers and studentes that doe and shall belong to 
 the said Colledge, agreable to the late solemn nationall 
 League and Covenant by mee sworne and subscribed with 
 respect to all the good and wholesome statutes of the said 
 Colledge and of the University correspondent to the said 
 Covenant. And shall yield unto Mr. Richard Love, Doctor 
 in Divinity, Master of the Colledge, all such respectes and 
 obedience as the statutes of the said house and laudable 
 customes of the University do require to be given to the 
 Master, and endeavour to procure the good welfare and 
 perfect reformation both of the Colledge and the University, 
 see farr as to mee apperteyneth." 
 
 These three Presbyterians only held their fellowships 
 for a few years ; the Independents having obtained the 
 upper hand, they were themselves ejected in 1650 by 
 the Parliamentary Visitors upon refusing to sign " the 
 Engagement." At the same time, and for the same 
 reason, were turned out Messrs. Ganning and Golfer, 
 two of the senior Fellows, and Mr. Lamplugh, a lately 
 elected Fellow. The Master, who had dui'ing the 
 previous year been appointed Lady Margaret's Professor 
 of Divinity, also had scruples about signing the engage- 
 ment; but he managed to retain his posts. In the 
 place of the ejected Fellows six Independents were 
 elected. 
 
 Four years later, in 1654, there was another turn of 
 the wheel, and Messrs. Golfer, Kennet, and Lamplugh 
 were restored, two of them to fellowships that had 
 
106 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 become vacant, and the other at the expense of one of 
 the Independents, Mr. Strode, who was ejected. 
 
 Meantime a number of ex-Fellows and former 
 members of the College had been turned out of their 
 incumbencies, "participating of afflictions with other 
 royalists.'" Some of them endured their afflictions with 
 quiet submission ; others stoutly protested ; old Mr. 
 Keable, for instance, when he was ejected from his 
 rectory in Suffolk, told his persecutors that " they railed 
 at the Pope, and yet are Popes themselves, doing what 
 they list,*" and further that, " if a cobler or a tinker get 
 into the Pulpit, and preach four and five hours for the 
 Parliament, these are the men nowadays."' And 
 another Suffolk clergyman, Mr. Flick, who had been 
 proctor when King James visited Cambridge in 1622, 
 told the messengers from Westminster that " they were 
 going to root out Popery, and bring in the Devil, but 
 that he had rather have the former than the latter."' 
 The Earl of Manchester, however, in 1644, ejected 
 him, " for being a contentious person, as likewise for 
 having been imprisoned for words against the Earl of 
 Essex, and for seeming to have been distempered with 
 drink."" 
 
 " Pass we now/' with Fuller, " from the 'AKadrjfiia 
 efiylrvxos, the Miving/ consisting of students, to the 
 uyjrvxos, ' the dead University/ as composed of lands, 
 libraries, and buildings ; where we meet with many moans 
 in this kind : How soldiers were now quartered in their 
 colleges ; chapels abused ; common-prayer books, yet 
 legally in force, torn in St. Mary's ; materials for building 
 colleges taken away ; Jesus College grove (no idolatrous 
 one) cut down to the ground ; and the ancient coins of St. 
 
UNDER THE COMMONWEALTH 107 
 
 John's taken away. But chiefly it vexed them, that their 
 lands hitherto exempted from payments were now sub- 
 jected to taxes." 
 
 Corpus Christi College, however, owing doubtless to 
 the compliancy of the Master and the nine Fellows who 
 had acted with him, does not seem to have suffered 
 much harm. The notorious William Dowsing paid a 
 visit to St. Benedict's Church, where, as we have seen, 
 he demolished certain monuments and inscriptions; 
 passing on to the College Chapel he found (to quote 
 from his absurd notes) " nothing in that chapel to be 
 amende."*"' He noticed, however, in the inscription 
 which recorded the munificence of Sir Nicholas Bacon, 
 that " has sacras ^des fieri fecit.^ He sniffed at the 
 word Temple, but the Master 
 
 "told me [he remarks] it was a comon name given to 
 publique places set apart for worship both among the 
 Heathens and Christians and they told him in the Rochell 
 and in the churches of France being ther when Rochell 
 was besieged, and he told they used not the word Ecclesia 
 for a church, but the other word Templum for a place of 
 worship. Witness Will. Dowsinge." 
 
 The Master"'s judicious reference to the use of Protestant 
 Rochelle seems greatly to have impressed William 
 Dowsing, who thereupon proceeded to apply the term 
 Templum to St. Benedict"'s and other churches. 
 
 The taxing referred to above, however, was very 
 seriously felt, and in the year 1652, when Mr. Pepys, 
 one of the Independents, resigned the fellowship to 
 which he had been elected on the ejection of Mr. 
 
108 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 Lamplugh two years before, we find the following 
 entry in the College Order Book : 
 
 " It is unanimously agreed that in regard the charge of 
 public taxes lying upon the Colledge is and for divers 
 years hath been very great, and that the Colledge other- 
 wise is in a low condition soe the Fellows for divers years 
 have been inforced to pay for their commons, and for 
 sundry other reasons pressing the Colledge : that the place 
 now left by Mr. John Pepys, bee not supplied for the 
 present but respited untill such time as the Master and 
 Fellows shall see cause to proceed." 
 
 Indeed on two occasions, owing to the facts that the 
 public taxes were so high and the College stock so low 
 (" collegio per se pauperi et jam pene exhausto''), it was 
 agreed to sell some of the plate to pay the taxes and to 
 defray the expense of certain necessary repairs — "the 
 names and the arms of the donors, for the better 
 preservation of their memories, being first duly regis- 
 tered.'^ 
 
 Yet when the upper gallery, leading to the summer 
 house in the Fellows'* garden, was blown down one 
 tempestuous night in 1648, it was rebuilt ; and not 
 long afterwards a coach house and new stable with a 
 hay house over it were erected. 
 
 We do not hear much of the scholars and pensioners 
 during these troublous times ; but the following extract 
 from the College Order Book shows that there were 
 internal as well as external troubles : " 1648, Maii 22. 
 Johannes Starke de malis moribus Collegio amovendus. 
 Item Benton qui ab eo seductus est per tutorem suum 
 M"^"™. Johnson virgis castigandus." As Starke was 
 
UNDER THE COMMONWEALTH 109 
 
 allowed to proceed to his degree during the same year, 
 it is to be hoped that his expulsion was ordered for 
 some offence against the religious forms then in fashion 
 just as Mr. Johnson (who acted as executioner in the 
 butteries) was himself ejected a year afterwards. 
 
 It is pleasant to be able to add, as the last item of 
 College History in connection with this troubled period 
 the foundation of four scholarships by the will, dated 
 December 30, 1659, of Mr. Edward Coleman of 
 Norwich, formerly a member of the Society to which 
 he thus became so opportune a benefactor. 
 
CHAPTER XII 
 
 AFTER THE RESTORATION 
 
 In the year of the Restoration (1660) the authorities of 
 Corpus Christi College were to the fore in their exhibi- 
 tion of loyalty.* Mr. Spencer, one of the Fellows and 
 afterwards Master, preached before the University on 
 Thanksgiving Day, June 28; Mr. Gardiner, another 
 Fellow, who was Proctor at the time, printed a copy of 
 Latin verses of congi'atulation ; while Dr. Love delivered 
 (and subseqently published) two orations, one at 
 Cambridge, and the other, when, acting as deputy 
 Vice-Chancellor, he headed the deputation which waited 
 upon the king, who stood all the time Dr. Love was 
 delivering what he modestly calls his Oratiuncida. 
 Though he had formerly been a member of the Assembly 
 of Divines, the Master again acted so warily, that not 
 
 * Some of the members of the College had been anticipating a 
 change in the state of affairs. Thomas Tenison had been secretly 
 ordained by Bishop Duppa ; three of the Fellows (Messrs. Dobson, 
 Peckover and Lamplugh) had been in correspondence with another 
 ecclesiastical authority, and had been assured that his "grace would 
 take notice of their names ; ' ' while the Master had his face towards 
 the rising sun. 
 
AFTER THE RESTORATION 111 
 
 only did he retain his headship, but he was soon after- 
 wards appointed to the Deanery of Ely. 
 
 Of the College fellowships, one was vacant, no 
 appointment having been made when Mr. Kennet a 
 few years before had accepted the living of East 
 Hatley. The eleven other holders of fellowships, 
 with one exception, found themselves able to pass the 
 test of St. Bartholomew's Day, 1662. Five of them 
 (Messrs. Dobson, Golfer, Wilkinson, Peckover, and 
 Boyse) had been in office before the war commenced ; 
 the other six (Messrs. Gardiner, Chapman, Spencer, 
 Robarts, Baldwin, and Tenison*) had been elected by 
 the Society since the troubles began. Mr. Chapman 
 was the Fellow who refused to comply with the Act 
 of Uniformity in August 1662 ; he was accordingly 
 ejected from his fellowship. Similarly Mr. Kennet, 
 Mr. Fairfax, and other ex-Fellows were ejected from 
 their incumbencies. On the other hand, Mr. Tunstall, 
 who was apparently the only survivor of the three Fellows 
 expelled by the Earl of Manchester in 1644, was restored 
 strange to say, by the same Chancellor, to that fellow- 
 ship to which he had been chosen as far back as the 
 year 1620. The old gentleman lived on in College till 
 his death in 1679, nearly sixty years aftef his original 
 election. The return of Charles, or the St. Bartholo- 
 mew's Act, saw the restoration of other old members 
 of the College to posts or livings from which they had 
 formerly been ejected ; Dr. Sterne,f for instance, was 
 restored to the mastership of Jesus College, and soon 
 
 * Vide note on p. no. 
 
 t Of this " solid scholar," Garrard {Letters i. 208) says : "He 
 first summed up the 3600 faults that were in our printed Bibles of 
 London." He attended Archbishop Laud on the scaffold. 
 
112 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 afterwards elevated to the See of Carlisle, whence in 
 1666, he was translated to the Archbishopric of York. 
 
 Dr. Love, who retained the Headship of the College 
 after his appointment to the Deanery of Ely, did not 
 live long to enjoy his new honour, his death occurring 
 at the beginning of the next year, 1661. 
 
 During the vacancy nine of the Fellows held a meeting, 
 at which they passed certain resolutions, limiting the 
 future Masters' share in the exceedings at commence- 
 ments and in the use of the new stable ; they further 
 petitioned the king for freedom to choose the new 
 Head. His Majesty, however, immediately sent a 
 mandate ordering the election of Dr. Peter Gunning 
 (February to June, 1661). This distinguished man 
 was, within a few months, transferred to the Headship 
 of St. John''s College. He afterwards played an 
 important part in the Savoy Conference ; subsequently 
 becoming Bishop, first of Chichester, and then of Ely, 
 where he died in 1684, leaving a legacy of £^0 " for 
 the increase of commons, as a small acknowledgment 
 of the relation he had borne to, and of his aftection for, 
 the Old House.'' 
 
 Dr. Francis Wilford (1661-1667), the successor to 
 Dr. Gunning, was also chosen on a royal mandate 
 addressed to " the Vice-Master and Fellows." He was 
 made Dean of Ely in the year following his election as 
 26th Master. 
 
 It was now remembered that among other complaints, 
 made about the College in the time of Laud, was the 
 report of Bishop Wren that the Chapel had never been 
 consecrated. The Archbishop had informed the king 
 of this, and Charles had made the following note on the 
 
AFPER THE RESTORATION 113 
 
 communication : " C. R. It must not be. You are in 
 the right, for if faire meanes will not, power must 
 redress it.'' The Bishop of Ely (the same Dr. Matthew 
 Wren who had survived twenty years of imprisonment) 
 in 1663 came over and consecrated the chapel * which 
 had been built more than eighty years before. At 
 the same time an organ was presented by the Master 
 and Dr. Laurence Womock (afterwards Bishop of St. 
 David's). 
 
 In 1665, the year in which the great calamity broke 
 out in London, a grievous pestilence visited Cambridge ; 
 and most of the members of the University went into the 
 country. At Corpus there only remained one of the 
 Fellows, Mr. Tenison (who had a cure in the town), two 
 scholars, and a few servants ; " for whom a preservative 
 powder was bought and administered in wine, whilst 
 charcoal, pitch and brimstone were kept constantly 
 burning in the gate-house." 
 
 The fellowship quarrel which occurred during this 
 mastership had reference to the meaning of the word 
 ^' able'''' in Archbishop Parker's indenture. Another 
 dispute which had divided the authorities of the 
 Society took place on the election of a Fellow in the 
 room of Mr. Dobson, who, though nominated to the 
 vicarage of Grantchester before the civil troubles 
 began, was not instituted to that incumbency till after 
 the Bartholomew Act came in force. The king ordered 
 the choice of a member of the House named Sheldrake ; 
 
 * It was formerly legal (till the passing of the Act of 26 George II.) 
 to perform the marriage ceremony in College chapels. A Register, 
 containing a long list of such marriages contracted in the Old 
 Chapel, is still extant. 
 
 H 
 
114 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 but some of the Fellows resented the royal interference ; 
 and it was only by the vote of the Master that Charles's 
 nominee was appointed. Mr. Sheldrake, it may be 
 added, lived to a great age, retaining his fellowship 
 until well on into Hanoverian times. 
 
 At the death of Dr. Wilford in August 1667, the 
 Fellows again asserted their right of choosing their own 
 Head ; and on this occasion, after a long succession of 
 Masters appointed by royal mandate, it is satisfactory 
 to find that the new Master, Dr. John Spencer (1667- 
 1693), was elected* by his own Fellows. And an 
 excellent Master he proved; he introduced several 
 important educational improvements and disciplinary 
 measures ; whilst he was one of the greatest benefactors 
 the College has been indebted to; so that under his 
 rule the Society flourished in reputation and in 
 numbers ; so much so that Ivory's enumeration in 1672 
 tells us that, including the officers and servants of the 
 foundation, the total residents of the College amounted 
 to one hundred and forty-five; of whom no less than thirty- 
 seven were scholars. Certain improvements were also 
 cari'ied out in the buildings of the Society ; Dr. Wm. 
 Briggs, the famous oculist and a former Fellow, paved 
 the kitchen and increased the stock for commons ; Dr. 
 Tenison similarly paved the Hall, and wainscoted the 
 chamber in which he had kept as a Fellow ; while the 
 
 * To the fellowship vacated by the promotion of Dr. Spencer, 
 Daniel Scargill was elected. The next year this young man " was 
 suspended from his degree, and expelled both the College and the 
 University for Hobbism and atheism, although afterwards restored 
 by the latter upon his public recantation." Masters (App. li.) 
 prints in full the recantation which Mr. Scargill read in Great 
 St. Mary's Church on July 25, 1669 
 
AFTER THE RESTORATION 115 
 
 lodge and the combination room were improved. Later 
 on during this mastership, an effort was made thoroughly 
 to repair the old quadrangle, which was becoming very 
 dilapidated ; a petition was drawn up in 1686, and Dr. 
 Spencer headed the list of subscriptions ; but the appeal 
 does not seem to have been responded to at that time, 
 owing probably to the uncertainty and anxiety into 
 which the nation was then plunged by the conduct of 
 the new king, James II. 
 
 The arrival of William of Orange led to outbiu-sts of 
 feeling in various parts of England; and Masters 
 records that in Cambridge a mob broke into the 
 chambers of Clement Scot, a Fellow of Corpus who had 
 become a Papist. 
 
 " They would probably have destroyed him, had he not 
 at that time secreted himself in the Cupola from their 
 rage. It discharged itself however in some measure upon 
 his books and papers, when 'tis imagined many belonging 
 to the college (he being then Bursar) perished with 
 them." 
 
 This riot * took place on the last day in November 
 1688; Mr. Scot retired into the country for further 
 safety, and in the following year resigned his fellow- 
 ship. 
 
 The Master was Vice-Chancellor in the year 1674, 
 when the Duke of Monmouth was appointed to the 
 Chancellorship of the University, and his speech on 
 that occasion has been preserved by Hearne the 
 antiquary. A curious incident which happened during 
 
 * There is a curious account of this riot in The Fleming Letters, 
 published by the Historical MSS. Commission (12, xvii. 226). 
 
116 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 this same year was the fact that the surrogate of the 
 Archdeacon so magnified his office as to suspend the 
 very reverend the Master, although he was not only at 
 the time Vice-Chaijcellor of the University, but had 
 also been appointed to the Deanery of Ely. 
 
 The College-fellowship disputes under this master- 
 ship were fortunately settled with less than the usual 
 bickerings, owing to the genial influence and wise arbi- 
 tration of Dr. Spencer. The solution of one quarrel, 
 referring to the delicate question of precedence, reflects 
 the more credit upon the Master, because one of the 
 disputants was his own nephew. 
 
 An amiable feature in the character of Dr. Spenc0r, 
 and one which happily was often characteristic of 
 members of this House, was his kindly intercourse with 
 many Nonconformists ; and his charitable deeds towards 
 certain of them, when placed in circumstances of mis- 
 fortune, have been warmly acknowledged by some of 
 their leaders. 
 
 The Master''s liberal gifts to the Society have for 
 
 ever made the name of Spencer prominent in the list of 
 
 our benefactors. In 1687, he settled upon the College 
 
 a valuable estate* at Elmington, near Oundle, in 
 
 Northamptonshire ; by means of which the incomes of 
 
 the Master and the Fellows were augmented, new 
 
 * The overplus of all the rents arising from this estate were to be 
 put in a chest, "called Cista de Elmington," with three locks and 
 keys, one of which was to be kept by the Master, another by the 
 senior Fellow, and the other by the Dean. This curious old chest 
 may still be seen, with others, in the College Treasury. We have 
 already alluded to the ''common chest" (p. 17), and to "Dr. 
 Billingford's chest" (p. 33). These were formerly kept in the 
 Library, though for a while, as Josselyn tells us, they were placed 
 in an attic on the west side of the old uadrangle. 
 
AFTER THE RESTORATION 117 
 
 scholarships were founded and old ones benefited; 
 while the servants had their wages increased. A fund 
 was also started for charitable and pious purposes; 
 under which a long series of kindly and in some cases out- 
 of-the-way assistances has been rendered to the needy 
 and the distressed. 
 
 At the lamented death of the good Master in 1693, 
 it was found that his will included further benefactions 
 to the College, as well as to almost every institution 
 with which he had been connected. His wife, and his 
 son and daughter had pre-deceased him ; but many of 
 his surviving connections were liberally remembered; 
 while all the servants of his household had special 
 reasons for remembering a kind and generous 
 Master. 
 
 The mention of his only daughter recalls a tragic 
 event, the relation of which may still be heard in 
 College rooms. The tradition is given in various 
 forms ; this is how Dr. Lamb relates it : 
 
 " Mr. Betts of Diss in Norfolk, a fellow-commoner, paid 
 his addresses to the young lady, and she used to meet him 
 privately in the College library, which communicated with 
 the Lodge, when her father was abroad ; being once sur- 
 prised by his coming home unexpectedly she was put into 
 such an affright, as she never after recovered, and it was 
 thought to have been the occasion of her death." 
 
 Mr. Betts apparently was sent down, for there is no 
 record that he proceeded to a degree. The registers of 
 St. Benedict's Church tell of the burial of the Master''s 
 only and motherless girl before she had reached the age 
 of sweet seventeen. The old Library and the celebrated 
 
118 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 Gallery that had a staircase leading to it have passed 
 away ; but strange and ghostly traditions of this sad 
 story still cling to the rooms of the altered Lodge. 
 
 Allusion ought before to have been made to Dr. 
 Spencer's great learning and scholarship ; his celebrated 
 work, " De Legibus Hebraeorum," passed through two 
 editions in his lifetime, and was after his death re- 
 printed at Cambridge under a grace of the Senate, as 
 well as subsequently on the continent. To the Cam- 
 bridge edition, the College prefixed a portrait of their 
 honoured Master. 
 
 On the death of Dean Spencer, the Fellows, unani- 
 mously and without his knowledge, chose as the new 
 Master a distinguished former Member of their body, 
 Dr. William Stanley (1693-1698), Archdeacon of 
 London and Canon of St. Paul's. This amiable clergy- 
 man was a great favourite with Queen Mary, whose 
 chaplain he had been in Holland, and as whose 
 almoner he now acted. He had lately said nolo epis- 
 copari, and when informed of his election to the master- 
 ship he was very unwilling to accept the post, and still 
 less was he desirous of the appointment of Vice-Chan- 
 cellor ; but he was at length prevailed upon to under- 
 take the office. One of his first acts on becoming 
 Master was to present to the College chapel a set of 
 Communion Plate of historic interest as having belonged 
 to the Orange family; this was to replace the sacred 
 vessels (two large silver flagons, and three silver and 
 gilt cups) which had been stolen on the Easter Day 
 before the death of the late Master. Dr. Stanley did 
 not long retain the appointment which he had accepted 
 with so much hesitation ; but, during his residence at 
 
AFTER THE RESTORATION 119 
 
 the Lodge, he compiled a catalogue of the valuable 
 MSS. in the College Library, of which, at his own 
 expense, he afterwards issued a beautifully printed 
 edition. This volume did not appear till 1722; and 
 meantime the celebrated antiquarian Baker thought it 
 of such importance that he had copied a large portion 
 of it. He however expressed a hope that his copy 
 might be rendered useless by the publication of the 
 Dean's catalogue ; and he had the satisfaction of 
 adding a note to say that the work had been " since 
 printed." 
 
 Dr. Stanley* resigned the mastership in 1698, but 
 his honourable and useful life was prolonged for over 
 thirty years longer, his death occurring in the year 1731. 
 
 His successor in the Lodge at Corpus was Dr. 
 Thomas Greene (1698-1716), a former Fellow of the 
 Society, who had filled various tutorial and ministerial 
 appointments on the recommendation of Dr. Tenison, 
 and who now retui'ned to his old College on that Arch- 
 bishop's suggestion. 
 
 Though the new Master had been absent from the 
 University for some time, he sustained with credit not 
 only his position in the College, but also the office of 
 Vice-Chancellor, to which he was twice elected. 
 
 " Soon after he became Master, he introduced the use of 
 public prayers in the chapel immediately after the locking 
 up of the gates, that he might know what scholars were 
 abroad, and, if need were, visit their chambers." 
 
 * Dr. Stanley, who was afterwards appointed to the Deanery of 
 St. Asaph, was a man of the most charitable and pious character. 
 At his instigation a charter was obtained for the Society for the 
 Propagation of the Gospel. 
 
120 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 Several other useful regulations were made in his 
 time concerning the scholars, their chambers and the 
 library, as also in regard to discipline and exercises. 
 An order which Dr. Greene made with regard to the 
 custody of the College Order Book, led to a subsidiary 
 result which he did not expect. Mr. Williams, the 
 senior Fellow, to whom the book was thus confided, 
 seized the opportunity to obliterate a censure which 
 the Master had recorded as to his conduct upon some 
 former occasion. 
 
 During this mastership, certain Hebrew exhibitions 
 were founded by Mr. Chapman, who nearly forty years 
 before had been ejected from his fellowship at this 
 House under the Bartholomew Act ; a legacy of .£'150 
 was left by Mr. Nicholas Bacon, who died a Fellow of 
 the College and who thus sustained the reputation of 
 his name and family ; other gifts might be recorded, 
 among which the most generous, those of Archbishop 
 Tenison, will be mentioned in the next chapter. 
 
 During the Master's second tenure of the Vice- 
 Chancellorship occun-ed the death of Queen Anne ; and 
 Dr. Greene, who, like so many members of the College, 
 was an ardent Whig and a keen supporter of the 
 Protestant Succession, with verses of congratulation and 
 with addresses of welcome won the favour of the new king 
 from Hanover, who the next year appointed him one of 
 his chaplains, and who subsequently promoted him first 
 to the bishopric of Norwich, and thence to that of 
 Ely.* 
 
 Before however, these promotions were made, Dr. 
 
 * In 1734, when Bishop of Ely, Dr. Greene, as Visitor of Trinity 
 College, pronounced sentence of deprivation on Dr. Bentley. 
 
AFPER THE RESTORATION 121 
 
 Greene had resigned the Mastership of the College, and 
 had devoted himself to parochial work, accepting the 
 arduous post of vicar of St. Martin's-in-the-Fields, 
 where he laboured with much diligence for five years 
 before his appointment to Norwich. 
 
 The Bishop, who died in the year 1738, at the age of 
 eighty, had shown the interest he still felt in the 
 College, of which he had been the head, by preferring 
 many of its members to important ecclesiastical posts. 
 
CHAPTER XIIT 
 
 TWO ARCHBISHOPS 
 
 The celebrated antiquary William Cole, in one of his 
 elaborate MSS. volumes, now in the possession of the 
 British Museum, makes the following allusion to Corpus 
 Christi College, a reference which has been already 
 quoted, but which as an introduction to this section 
 may be again cited : 
 
 " To those who will look over the list of members of this 
 society, it will be obvious to see, that they have occupied 
 places in Church and State, equal to those of more ample 
 foundations. In one instance, the comparison is too strik- 
 ing to be unobserved and unadmired : I mean, that a 
 college, of no very extensive foundation, should singly in 
 the compass of two centuries have given three Archbishops 
 of Canterbury to the Church of England : a singularity not 
 to be parallelled in any other that I can recollect." 
 
 A chapter has already been devoted to the first of 
 these three Primates, Matthew Parker. It may be 
 allowed briefly to allude — in one section — to the other 
 two Ai'chbishops, Thomas Tenison and Thomas Herring; 
 for though their primacies were separated by more than 
 
TWO ARCHBISHOPS 12S 
 
 a generation, yet, in their personal character, in their 
 ecclesiastical opinions, and in their political actions, 
 they had many points of tangency. It may further be 
 said of them both, that their appointments to Canter- 
 bury were expected, and endorsed, by almost the whole 
 nation. 
 
 Thomas Tenison, when a lad of twelve or thirteen, 
 had seen his father, a Norfolk clergyman, ejected by the 
 Parliamentarians from his country vicarage. Neverthe- 
 less he proceeded in due course, at the age of seventeen 
 from Norwich school to Corpus Christi College, 
 Cambridge, on one of Archbishop Parker's scholarships. 
 He took his B.A. degree in 1656, and, the times being 
 so troublous, he at first intended to enter the medical 
 profession ; but, having been pre- elected into one of the 
 College fellowships connected with his old school, he 
 was privately ordained by Bishop Duppa in 1659. He 
 was for some few years actively engaged in College 
 tutorial duties ; exchanging the title of Tanquam Socitcs 
 for that of full fellowship in 1662. Soon after this he 
 was appointed to the cure of St. Andre w-the- Great in 
 the University town, and here when the plague broke 
 out in 1665 (to which allusion has already been made) 
 
 *'he resolutely remained at his post, and conscientiously 
 discharged his ministerial duties during the whole time of 
 its continuance. The inhabitants of the parish manifested 
 the grateful sense which they entertained of his services, 
 by presenting him with a handsome piece of plate." 
 
 The Earl of Manchester, whose sons were his pupils 
 at Corpus, appointed him to a living in Huntingdon- 
 shire ; but in 1680, the king called Dr. Tenison, who 
 
124 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 was one of the royal chaplains, to the important vicarage 
 of St. Martin's-in-the-Fields, Westminster. 
 
 "In this post" [to quote the words of Burnet] "he 
 carried on and advanced all those good methods, which his 
 predecessor. Dr. Lloyd, Bishop of St. Asaph, had begun, 
 in the management of that great cure, by endowing schools, 
 setting up a public library, and keeping many curates to 
 assist him in his indefatigable labours among them. And 
 being a very learned man he took much pains to state the 
 notions and practices of heathenish idolatry, and so to fasten 
 that charge upon the Church of Rome. And Whitehall 
 lying in his parish, he stood as in front of the battle 
 all the reign of King James, which dangerous post he 
 maintained as well as managed, with great courage and 
 much judgment ; and was held in very high esteem 
 for his whole deportment, which was ever grave and 
 moderate." 
 
 As one of the leading London clergy he was present 
 at Lambeth when the declaration was drawn up which 
 led to the imprisonment and trial of seven of the 
 Bishops. Macaulay reminds us of his celebrity as 
 a preacher; and though it pleased James 11. to 
 describe him as a " dull man,'*'' and one or two others, 
 Swift among the number, tried to perpetuate the 
 phrase; yet the epithet, which his steadfast char- 
 acter, gentle piety, and charitable deeds gained for 
 him at the time, was the delightful and simple 
 expression "the good Tenison,"" and this phrase time 
 has set its stamp upon. At the Constitutional Revo- 
 lution, he was appointed to the Archdeaconry of London 
 and soon afterwards he became a leading member of the 
 Commission for Revising the Prayer Book. In 1691, he 
 
TWO ARCHBISHOPS 125 
 
 was consecrated Bishop of Lincoln, and on Tillotson's 
 death in 1695, was immediately advanced to the See of 
 Canterbury. 
 
 We cannot here give in any detail an account of the 
 large-hearted statesmanship and Christian zeal and 
 piety, which he displayed throughout the stimng times 
 of William and of Anne. His spiritual ministrations 
 soothed the deathbed of Queen Mary, and his wise 
 counsels were always valued by William, during whose 
 absence on the Continent he was the first of the Lords 
 Justiciary. He officiated at the Coronation of Queen 
 Anne; and though he had not the same influence at 
 Court during her reign as in that of her predecessor, 
 yet he maintained his position with effective dignity all 
 the days of that not very dignified Sovereign ; while his 
 support and welcome did much to establish the seat of 
 the Hanoverian dynasty, the coronation of George I. 
 being one of his last public acts. 
 
 Convocation, which, after his death, was promptly 
 suppressed, was continued throughout his primacy ; and 
 well it was for the Church and nation that when the 
 excitable members of its lower house were headed by 
 such men as Binks and Atterbury, the bench of Bishops 
 had as its Primate one who, while ever ready to promote 
 good and pious works, and to lead in the reformation of 
 morals and the extension of education, was yet firm in 
 upholding the principles of Scriptural truth, and of 
 religious freedom. Well it was, too, that when the 
 House of Commons was carried hither and thither by 
 blasts of changeable opinion, and when a part of the 
 nation was for a while influenced by a man like Sachev- 
 erell, there was in the House of Lords a spiritual leader 
 
126 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 like Tenison to point out when, and when not, the 
 Church was in danger. It has pleased certain High 
 Churchmen to sneer at his charity towards Nonconfor- 
 mists ; but if his wise counsels had been followed, less 
 would have been the grievous divisions of the Church of 
 Christ, and hundreds of thousands more of the Anglo- 
 Saxon race in England and America would have 
 rejoiced in the name of Churchman. It has, indeed, 
 pleased some to deny the name of a good Churchman to 
 the Archbishop himself; but, as he remarked to a 
 certain prelate: "Brother, you know I was always a 
 greater Churchman than you ; but e'en take the name 
 of the Church, whilst I keep to the constitution of it/"* 
 Through his influence it was (at the instigation of Dean 
 Stanley, the late Master of Corpus) that a charter was 
 obtained for the Society for the Propagation of the 
 Gospel, and he left a legacy of dE'lOOO to that Society to 
 found two bishoprics, one in North America, and the 
 other for Englishmen on the continent of Europe. In 
 times of calamity and distress, none was more practically 
 Christian than he ; when the unfortunate Duke of 
 Monmouth was condemned to death, he asked for the 
 consolations of Dr. Tenison's ministrations, and faithful 
 were the words which he spoke on that trying occasion. 
 We have seen how heroic he had been in the plague in 
 his college days, and how much his devotion had been 
 appreciated by his Cambridge parishioners ; not less 
 grateful were the poor of St. Martin's, upon whom, in 
 the hard frost of 1683, he had bestowed upwards of 
 £^00 out of his own pocket. When the great storm 
 of twenty years later occurred, he composed a collect, 
 of which Whiston said that it expressed the deepest and 
 
TWO ARCHBISHOPS 127 
 
 most touching sense of the Divine attributes of any 
 composition he had ever seen. 
 
 The good Archbishop did not long survive the 
 accession of George I., and during the last year of his 
 life he lived in gi'eat retirement; he was in very ill 
 health, and had lately lost his wife, the daughter of 
 Dr. Love, the Master of Corpus in his early days. 
 
 Dr. Tenison's will, in its pious expressions, and in its 
 charitable remembrances, was a model Christian testa- 
 ment. Attention can only be drawn here to his bene- 
 factions to his old College. We have already alluded 
 to certain improvements due to his generosity ; he had 
 also bestowed the sum of ^1000 for the augmentation 
 of the incomes of those on the foundation. To these 
 benefactions must now be added the gift of the advow- 
 sons of Stalbridge and Duxford, the Archbishop 
 accompanying his appropriation of these incumbencies 
 with the most careful expressions of his desire for the 
 spiritual welfare of the people of those parishes. 
 
 We proceed to consider the career of Thomas Herring 
 who, in the same year (1516) in which Archbishop 
 Tenison died, was appointed to a fellowship at the Old 
 House, whither he had migrated from Jesus College 
 two years before. During his residence at Cambridge 
 as tutor he officiated at Holy Trinity and at other 
 churches in the neighbourhood, where his sermons and 
 ministry attracted such attention that he was elected to 
 the important post of preacher to the Society of 
 Lincoln's Inn. 
 
 " Deeply impressed with the great love of God, he incul- 
 cated with solidity and force the practical duties of a 
 Christian life ; as may be seen in his sermons on the Ten 
 
128 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 Commandments and the Lord's Prayer. His popularity in 
 the pulpit was aided by the majesty of his person, his 
 grace and gravity of manner, and the charm of his enuncia- 
 tion." 
 
 He had the courage to attack what he believed to be 
 the mischievous tendency of part of Gay's Beggar's 
 Opera, then attracting large crowds in the metropolis. 
 
 Having been appointed one of the chaplains to the 
 king, he was advanced successively to the deanery of 
 Rochester (1732), the bishopric of Bangor (1737), and 
 the Archbishopric of York (1743). His active labours 
 in his Welsh diocese, and throughout the whole county 
 of Yorkshire, caused him to be beloved by clergy and 
 laity. 
 
 He was a gi-eat lover of peace and quiet, and, indeed, 
 he had almost a morbid hatred of controversy ; but his 
 vigorous action at the time of the 1745 rising showed 
 that he was equal to any emergency. At a time when, 
 on the one hand the victory of the young Pretender at 
 Preston Pans had sent alarm throughout the kingdom, 
 and, on the other hand, so many seemed lethargic and 
 lukewarm in the Hanoverian cause, his awakening voice 
 did much to arouse the nation to the danger to which 
 the religion and the liberty of the country were 
 exposed. A great number of the nobility, the clergy, 
 and the gentry met at the Castle of York on Septem- 
 ber 24, 1745, when the Archbishop delivered a speech 
 which made such an impression upon his audience that 
 .£^40,000 were immediately subscribed. The effect of 
 this animated oration was felt far and wide.* By 
 
 * One at least of the students at the Old House was induced to 
 quit his books and join the army : young Thomas Clarke, son of Sir 
 
TWO ARCHBISHOPS 129 
 
 some, indeed, it was said that he headed the troops in 
 his own county ; and there was a ludicrous print of him, 
 habited partly as a bishop and partly as a soldier, 
 under the title of the "Military Champion,"' or the 
 " Church Militant ; ■*"* while the wags of the time called 
 him "The Red Herring." 
 
 His patriotic action was, however, duly appreciated ; 
 and when two years later the See of Canterbury 
 became vacant, his appointment thereto was hailed 
 with general satisfaction. 
 
 Dr. Herring occupied the primacy for some ten 
 years, but they were years of comparative quiet, and he 
 was (as has been said) a lover of peace. There are 
 many testimonies to his character and his worth ; few 
 men, said the celebrated Dr. Jortin, have "passed 
 through this malevolent world better beloved and less 
 censured than he."*" His large-heai'tedness showed itself 
 in his kindly intercourse with Chandler, Doddridge, 
 and other leading Dissenters; in his open-minded 
 attitude towards men liable, like Hume, to be mis- 
 understood; and in his charitable conduct towards 
 people liable, like the Jews, to be persecuted. 
 
 A volume of his letters to Mr. Duncombe, published 
 after his death, which occuiTed in 1757, shows that he 
 must have been " a delightful con-espondent " and a 
 faithful friend. 
 
 He had always been warmly attached to the Old 
 House, and had watched its progress with great 
 
 Charles Clarke (one of the Barons of the Exchequer, himself a 
 Corpus man, who had married his cousin, Anne, daughter of Bishop 
 Greene, our twenty-ninth Master). The youthful volunteer was 
 afterwards given a Commission in the Guards, 
 
 I 
 
130 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 interest. It was only natural therefore that he should 
 be consulted by the Society at any important ci-isis. 
 Such an occasion occurred on the death of Dean Castle, 
 the thirty -second Master of the College; the Fellows 
 were not unanimous as to his successor. The advice of 
 the Archbishop was asked ; and his recommendation of 
 Dr. John Green was adopted. But feelings had run so 
 high with regard to the election, that the event did not 
 pass off without the wits having their fling at what 
 they called the subserviency of "Bene''t Coll., alias 
 Corp. Chr. Coll., alias Coll. Lambithinium.'''' One 
 letter-writer was "reminded of that piece of history, 
 which Strabo gives us of the Cappadocians, who re- 
 fused the liberty that was offered them by the Romans, 
 of governing themselves by their own laws and consti- 
 tutions ; " and the author of a satirical poem, entitled 
 The Capitade, expresses the same opinion in verse : 
 
 " Rise, rise, ye cringing servile souls to light. 
 Ye foes to freedom, Cappadocians hight ! 
 Hold, hold in slavery. Green, the abject race. 
 Make them serve thee, as thou dost Lambeth's Grace." 
 
 These playful sallies did not affect the goodwill which 
 subsisted between the Society and the Archbishop, who 
 by his will left the sum of J^IOOO to the Old House. 
 
CHAPTER XIV 
 
 EIGHTEENTH CENTURY; MASTERS 
 
 Hitherto this history has generally followed a chrono- 
 logical sequence grouping the events under the various 
 masterships ; it is purposed, however, in dealing with 
 the eighteenth century to give short sections arranged 
 under the following headings : the Masters, the Fellows, 
 cei-tain distinguished members of the Society, and the 
 students, which last section will deal with the scholars 
 and the pensioners, including the Fellow-commoners. 
 This section, therefore, will be devoted to a brief 
 account of the Heads of the Old House during the 
 eighteenth century. Dr. Thomas Greene (1698-1716) 
 has already been dealt with as having flourished in the 
 days of Queen Anne, as well as in the opening years of 
 the first Hanoverian king. On the resignation of 
 Bishop Greene, Dr. Samuel Bradford (1716-1724) was 
 elected thirtieth Master; he had been admitted a 
 student of this College nearly fifty years before, but on 
 some scruples had left the University without a degree. 
 Afterwards, however, through the influence of Arch- 
 bishop Sancroft he obtained, by royal mandate, the 
 
132 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 degree of M.A. At the age of thirty-eight he was 
 ordained, and received an appointment in the family of 
 Archbishop Tillotson ; and was aftenvards chaplain 
 successively to William, Anne, and George I. In the 
 November following his election as Master, he was 
 nominated for the vice-chancellorship with Dr. Gooch, 
 Master of Caius ; the contest turned upon politics, 
 and Dr. Gooch was carried by the Tory party. In 
 1719, Dr. Bradford, who had meantime been conse- 
 crated Bishop of Carlisle, again lost the vice-chan- 
 cellorship owing to his Whig principles. Having been 
 promoted to the See of Rochester, with the Deanery 
 of Westminster (which he held in cominendam\ he 
 resigned the mastership of the College in 1724. To 
 him succeeded Matthias Mawson (1724-1744), who 
 greatly benefited the College and the University by 
 his wisdom and generosity. The Tories succeeded in 
 keeping Dr. Mawson out of the vice-chancellorship 
 the first time he was nominated for that post ; but he 
 lost the election by one vote only. On the next 
 0(;casion (1730) Dr. Mawson was chosen, and the Whigs 
 "showed their triumph" by re-electing him in 1731. 
 As Vice-Chancellor he was the mover of several impor- 
 tant reforms, graces of the Senate being passed (1) 
 " to render Lent Term a regular term, and to have the 
 Disputations and Lectures conducted with the same 
 good order as in the others ; '"* (2) to forbid the offence 
 of body-snatching ; (3) to procure the augmentation of 
 fines on migration from College to College, &c. Dr. 
 Mawson was made Bishop of LlandafF in 1738, and in 
 1740 was translated to Chichester. Four years after- 
 wards he resigned the mastership. In 1754 he 
 
EIGHTEENTH CENTURY: MASTERS 133 
 
 succeeded his old opponent Dr. Gooch as Bishop of 
 Ely, where he ruled for more than a quarter of a 
 century^ dying in 1770 at the age of eighty-eight. By 
 his will he left to the Old House* ^6000 to found 
 twelve scholarships, as well as dfi'SOOO to be invested, 
 and applied, with the accumulated interest, to the 
 rebuilding of the College. On the resignation of this 
 munificent benefactor, Edmund Castle (1744-1750), 
 was, after some opposition, elected thirty-second 
 Master. He was a man who added to scholarship, 
 which had obtained him the Public Oratoi-ship, a 
 charming simplicity of manners. He was appointed 
 Dean of Hereford in 1748 ; but died two years after- 
 wards and was buried at Barley in Hertfordshire, where 
 an epitaph, penned with singular felicity, tells of his 
 amiable qualities. 
 
 Allusion has already been made to the circumstances 
 attending the election of Dr. John Green (1750-1764), 
 who had been an usher in Lichfield School in the days 
 of Samuel Johnson and David Garrick, and who at the 
 time that Archbishop Herring recommended him to his 
 old College was Regius Professor of Divinity, and held 
 a fellowship at St. John's. He keenly supported the 
 Chancellor, the Duke of Newcastle, in the new regula- 
 tions for the better discipline of the University ; and by 
 that nobleman's influence was afterwards promoted in 
 1761 to the See of Lincoln. For three years longer, 
 however, he retained the mastership, which he resigned 
 
 * The Master was so accustomed thus to style the College, that 
 on one occasion, when in London, he thoughtlessly ordered a 
 coachman to drive him to " the Old House," and was surprised to 
 find himself landed at the Drury Lane Theatre ! 
 
134 CORPUS CHRISTl 
 
 in 1764. He was a man of wide and liberal views : at 
 his house in Scotland Yard, the conversaziones of the 
 Royal Society were held for several years. In 1772, he 
 alone of all the bishops voted for the repeal of the 
 Corporation and Test Acts. " Green, Green," said the 
 king, annoyed at this courageous act, " he shall never 
 be translated. ""' He was also sti'ongly in favour of 
 legalising marriages with a deceased wife's sister. 
 Bishop Green died in his sleep at Bath in the year 1779, 
 leaving several generous legacies to the College to 
 which he had been elected 'Master nearly thirty years 
 before. 
 
 John Barnardiston (1764-1778), was recalled from a 
 country living to succeed Dr. Green. He served the 
 University as Vice-Chancellor in 1764, and was appointed 
 their Librarian in 1769. On his death in 1778, the 
 mastership, which was then only valued at about =^130 
 per annum, was declined by several of the senior 
 Fellows; it was at length offered to Mr. Colman (1778- 
 1794), thtm rector of Stalbridge, who had been tutor to 
 no less than seven of the Fellows. 
 
 " Being a bachelor, Dr. Colman continued while Master 
 to dine in commons at the Fellows' table, and consequently 
 did not appoint oxiy president ; hence this office fell into 
 disuse, and no one has since been appointed to it." 
 
 Dr. Colman died on December 26, 1794, and on the 
 first day of the new year, Philip Douglas (1795-1822), 
 was chosen thirty-sixth Master. Two years later, he 
 was nominated with Mr. Kerrich, President of Magda- 
 lene, to succeed the celebrated Dr. Farmer as Librarian 
 to the University. His defeat is not to be wondered at 
 
EIGHTEENTH CENTURY : MASTERS 135 
 
 when we read the following extract from Gunning's 
 Reminiscences : 
 
 " Dr. Douglas was a decided invalid, and confined 
 himself very much within the precincts of his Lodge, and 
 dared not for any consideration pass three hours in the 
 Public Library, which at that time there was no means of 
 warming, and it was so extremely damp that few persons 
 could pass any length of time in it with impunity. He 
 had, besides, Jost one eye, and suffered so much from 
 inflammation in the other that he was frequently confined 
 for days together to his bed." 
 
 We learn further details as to this Master's personal 
 appearance from a poetical skit issued at the time of 
 his maiTiage to the niece of Professor Mainwaring. 
 Dr. Douglas, in spite of his ailments, retained the head- 
 ship for more than a quarter of a century, dying in the 
 year 1822. 
 
CHAPTER XV 
 
 EIGHTEENTH CENTURY: FELLOWS 
 
 We turn from the Masters to the Fellows; and will 
 begin by recalling the names of the twelve who were 
 upon the foundation in the year 1701. The two senior 
 Fellows, Messrs. Sheldrake and Beck, had been elected 
 just after the Restoration; and the former of them 
 lived on in College for nearly twenty years longer. The 
 next in seniority, Mr. Kidman, the President, was one 
 of the most celebrated tutors the College has ever 
 possessed. Instead of the old Logic formerly in use, 
 he was among the first to introduce the reading of 
 Locke's "Essay on the Human Understanding,'"* at 
 Cambridge, where it took root and flourished until about 
 the year 1830. The love of constitutional liberty, for 
 which the College was so renowned, was largely due to 
 the influence exercised by Mr. Kidman during the 
 twenty-five years he held office. The fourth Fellow, 
 Mr. Moss,* was non-resident for many years ; he held 
 
 * In a contest for the Public Oratorship in 1696, Mr. Moss was 
 only defeated by four votes. He is said to have lost the election, 
 because the three Bedells voted against him, having been offended 
 by his speech as Pravaricator a few years previously. 
 
EIGHTEENTH CENTURY: FELLOWS 137 
 
 several important appointments in London, and the 
 Master and Fellows thought that he ought to resign 
 his fellowship, but he refused to do so, and retained his 
 connection with the foundation even after he had been 
 appointed Dean of Ely. Mr. Williams, of whose 
 erasure in the Acta Capituli mention has been made, was 
 appointed in 1689, under peculiar circumstances, a 
 majority of the Fellows at the conclave refusing to 
 record their vote. Mr. Oliver, the next in order of 
 seniority, some few years after his ordination, 
 
 "being exalted to the dignity of the scarf, as domestic 
 chaplain to a nobleman, had the honour to preach before 
 Sir H. Edwin, the Lord Mayor, at St. Paul's ; when he 
 seized the opportunity to display his ill-timed zeal against 
 the worship of the Nonconformists. For his want of 
 judgment in offering this public affront to a Presbyterian 
 chief magistrate, he met with a proper reproof, in a clever 
 pamphlet which came speedily to a second edition, and 
 was entitled, ' A Rowland for an Oliver ; or a Sharp Rebuke 
 to a Saucy Levite.* " 
 
 Mr. Oliver, of course, was afterwards in high 
 favour with Queen Anne. Mr. Waller was seventh on 
 the list ; the Tripos speech, the February following the 
 the date of which we are treating, quizzes him as the 
 Humanity Lecturer of Bene't, who ordered his sophs 
 to make themes on unheard-of things, and set up for a 
 pretty fellow. He was subsequently appointed Pro- 
 fessor of Chemistry in the University. Next in order 
 came Mr. Sydall, who was described by Bishop More's 
 chaplain as one of the best scholars he ever examined 
 for Holy Orders. He afterwards became Dean of 
 
138 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 Canterbury, and then Bishop successively of St. David's 
 and Gloucester. The four junior Fellows had all been 
 recently appointed. This list is given in detail that it 
 may be seen how varied and vigorous was the company 
 under the mastership of Dr. Greene, at the commence- 
 ment of the seventeenth century. No wonder that 
 Archbishop Tenison felt j ustified in preferring many of 
 the members of his Old House. When it is remem- 
 bered that Dr. Lamb gives a list of about one hundred 
 and thirty Fellows of Corpus during the seventeenth 
 century, it will not be expected that this chapter can 
 go into much detail ; but some general remarks may be 
 offered, and some comments made on a few well-known 
 names, reserving the antiquarians for the next chapter. 
 It may not be uninteresting to try and picture the daily 
 life of the Fellows of the last century. An apology is 
 made for beginning by saying that Bishop Greene 
 lately Master of the College wrote from Norwich to 
 two newly-made Fellows, who afterwards held high 
 office in the Church, warning them " not to tipple wine 
 every night at the houses of the townsmen and to 
 avoid their names being entered in the gate-bill."'' 
 This we are sure was superfluous, or at any rate 
 exceptional. And so was the further, but perhaps 
 consequential, advice that they should " not be absent 
 from morning chapels."' Of College lectures, we shall 
 get a glimpse in the section about undergraduates, and 
 of their own studies later on in this chapter. As to 
 the recreations, it was the good fortune of the Fellows 
 to possess a delightful garden. "I take it," wi-ites 
 Mr. Gough to John Cowper, ''that boasted orchard 
 (the good King of KepKvpas garden) was neither so snug 
 
EIGHTEENTH CENTtJRV: FELLOWS 139 
 
 nor so well provided with conveniences as that at 
 C. C. C' " The Fellows' Gardens are very pleasant,"'' 
 we read in Carter's History of Cambridge^ " having a 
 gi-and Bowling Green, a beautiful Summer House, with 
 a variety of wall and other fruit, all which are kept in 
 excellent order/** Loggan's view brings the whole 
 vividly before us — the Master's flower garden, the 
 kitchen-garden, the bowling-gi'een, and the orchard — 
 all these were bounded on the east side by Freeschool 
 Lane, while on the west side they are flanked respec- 
 tively by the gallery of the lodges, the chapel with 
 the library over it, the Fellows'" Gallery and summer 
 house, and the tennis-court. The view of the 
 College from the gardens is often alluded to with 
 pride in the con*espondence of the Fellows. " The 
 Library and Chapel * look very smart to the garden ; 
 the former new slated and with new windows,*" says an 
 epistle under date August 1755. Sixty years later, 
 but still before the new buildings were erected, we get 
 a glimpse in this direction in WestalPs picture of the 
 Old Botanic Garden. Of afternoons, then, the Fellows 
 would stroll f in their pleasant orchard, or sit in their 
 gallery summer house, or if it were wet walk in the 
 arcade underneath ; or perhaps they would watch the 
 
 * Some few years earlier (1742), the windows of the chapel had 
 been entirely new glazed. At the same time, owing to the generosity 
 of Sir Jacob Astley, a new altar-piece and wainscoting had been 
 placed in the chapel, the designs being prepared by Mr. (afterwards 
 Sir) James Burrough, of Caius College, whose elder brother, 
 Thomas, was a member of this society. 
 
 t There was one path known as " the long walk " (see a letter 
 from Dr. Barnardiston in Lamb, p. 439). It is to be hoped that 
 the Fellows were not disturbed by the boys at the Ludus Literaritis 
 on the other side of Freeschool Lane. 
 
140 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 scholars busy in the tennis-court, or would themselves 
 play on their bowling-green. Some, however, would 
 make for the College stables in Hostel Yard. " I have 
 purchased a stud, an absolute Bucephalus, and ride 
 every day,"" wrote John Cowper in 1763. At dinner in 
 the old Hall (now the kitchen), or later on in the 
 Combination Room (which was so elegantly wains- 
 coted in Dr. Spencer's time), there would be eager 
 conversations ; turning to the Fellow-commoners, the 
 studious Yorkes would be questioned as to their pro- 
 gress, or the noisy Adkin would be checked for his 
 latest prank ; the latter would be very ready to comply 
 with the custom which seems to have prevailed among 
 Fellows as well as students of nicknaming the Masters : 
 Bishop Thomas Greene had been known as "Miss 
 Greene " (just as Milton and Gray were so-called) ; he 
 was " thinly made, and very nice, and somewhat finical,""' 
 says Wm. Cole. By-the-bye, his predecessor. Dean 
 Stanley, on the contrary, used to speak in " a tone of 
 voice so remarkably loud, that the Tathr exercised his 
 wit upon him, under the name and character of 
 Stentory Both these former Masters it will be re- 
 membered lived on into the third decade of the seven- 
 teenth century. When Bishop Mawson's " feather-top 
 wig appeared, the lads of Bene't would whisper, Mad- 
 ingley Gap ;'^ while Bishop John Green, of Lincoln, 
 though sometimes called "the Yorkshire Tyke,'' was 
 generally known as " Gam well." 
 
 But, of course, these expressions were quite informal, 
 and merely a sign of goodwill. The general talk will 
 be more fitting so cultured a society : the proposed 
 new building formed an endless source of conversation ; 
 
EIGHTEENTH CENTURY: FELLOWS 141 
 
 What was Mastei*s''s latest plan ? Had he stolen it from 
 Essex ? Again, the historian's volume, and especially 
 the notes on living members, would be criticised ; or the 
 librarian would report that some book-lover had in- 
 spected the Parker manuscripts ; or Stukeley or Gough 
 had sent some piece of antiquarian news ; or John 
 Cowper would show some old classical book he had 
 bought, or would be asked what his brother William 
 had said when they met on the Huntingdon Road. In 
 their rooms, towards night, these old compulsory 
 bachelors would sigh for a country rectory, or wonder 
 if they would, later on, exchange their chambers for 
 the Master's lodge. How often, said Forster to 
 Gough, have we talked about matrimony " in our elbow 
 chairs at the Old House ? '' But they ended by con- 
 soling themselves with their books or their pipes: 
 " Haistwell and I,'' to quote John Cowper again, " are 
 two bright suns that set in clouds of fumigation every 
 night." But we leave this fancy sketch with the incon- 
 gruities that come from considering a hundred years as one 
 day, and proceed to correct it by briefly alluding to a few 
 individual Fellows. We have mentioned above, in the 
 enumeration of the Society in 1701, that Mr. Waller 
 held the Professorship of Chemistry ; it may be added 
 that he was succeeded in that office by Mr. Mickleburgh, 
 another Fellow of Corpus, who seems at times to have 
 attracted a distinguished audience to his lectures. He 
 was afterwards rector of Landbeach, where a quaint 
 inscription looks down from the chancel wall upon his 
 grave. The celebrated Dr. Stephen Hales was another 
 scientific Fellow, to whom honour was paid by King 
 George III. (whose tutor he had been), by the Univer- 
 
142 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 sity of Oxford, and by the Royal Society. His friend 
 Dr. Stukeley (to be noticed afterwards as an antiquary) 
 had studied science with Stephen Hales when they were 
 students at Corpus ; and it may be mentioned that 
 during part of the century the College had the advan- 
 tage of a private laboratory. Mathematics, of course, 
 received the attention that was to be expected at any 
 Cambridge College ; in the earliest published lists of 
 mathematical honours will be found, in quick succes- 
 sion, the names of three Fellows of Corpus who were 
 Senior Wranglers — John Greene (1748), John Webster 
 (1756), and Luke Heslop (1764). The second of these 
 also obtained the highest classical honours, being first 
 Chancellor's medallist in the same year that he was 
 Senior Wrangler ; he was the friend and contemporary 
 of John Cowper (the brother of the celebrated poet), 
 also a refined classical scholar, and like Webster, a 
 Chancellor's medallist (1759). He was a great student 
 of languages, being proficient in Latin and Greek, in 
 Hebrew and Syriac, as well as in French and Italian. 
 He contributed a set of Hebrew verses to a collection of 
 poems which appeared at Cambridge in the year 1762. 
 Some interesting and lively letters of his are preserved 
 in the eighth volume of "Nichols's Anecdotes." Like 
 his friend Webster, he was of a weak constitution, 
 which studious habits still further enfeebled. He had 
 several severe illnesses, which caused his friends much 
 anxiety ; but he rallied again and again. " I have not 
 crossed the Styx, and been admitted ad eundem to some 
 College in Elysium," he wrote to Gough in 1763. 
 
 In the following year he was elected a Fellow ; and 
 soon afterwards his brother William Cowper, the cele- 
 
EIGHTEENTH CENTURY; FELLOWS 143 
 
 brated poet, went to lodge at Huntingdon. Once or 
 twice a week the brothers rode out to meet each other ; 
 but this affectionate intercourse, was, after two years, 
 interrupted by William's removal to Olney. John 
 Cowper continued his studious career in his College 
 rooms, while he officiated on Sundays in the village 
 church of Foxton, of which for some years he was 
 curate. In the autumn of 1769, he veturned from a 
 tour in Wales, with a dangerous fever upon him. The 
 lately published "Dartmouth Papers" tell us (in the 
 letters of John Newton, written from Olney to the pious 
 earl) how the poet hurried off to nurse his brother, the 
 celebrated preacher accompanying him "one stage" 
 towards Cambridge. John recovered for a while ; but 
 early in the following year, under date February 22, 
 Newton writes to Lord Dartmouth, " my dear friend 
 Mr. Cowper is again at Cambridge with his brother." 
 The dying scholar lasted for a month, tenderly nursed 
 by the poet, whose nervous anxiety for his brother's 
 spiritual welfare was shared by his evangelical friends. 
 "On the 10th of March," says another letter from 
 Newton in the Dartmouth coiTespondence, " the Lord 
 was pleased to take the work effectually into His own 
 Hands " ; or as the poet expresses it in a letter to his 
 friend Mr. Hill : " From the study of books, my brother 
 was brought upon his death-bed to the study of himself, 
 and there learnt to renounce his righteousness, and his 
 own most amiable charactei ; and to submit himself to 
 the righteousness which is of God by faith." A few 
 days afterwards, John Cowper passed peacefully away, 
 deeply mourned by many friends. "I shall for ever 
 regret him," wrote Mr. Gough the antiquary. His brother 
 
144 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 William (whom he had helped financially, during his 
 life, and who now became his residuary legatee) wrote a 
 characteristic and pathetic sketch, entitled '' Adelphi, 
 a sketch of the character and an account of the last ill- 
 ness of the late Rev. John Cowper, A.M., Fellow of Bene't 
 College, Cambridge, who finished his course with joy, 
 March 20, 1770.'' This interesting narrative, which the 
 poet kept by him during the remaining thirty yeai*s of 
 his life, was afterwards published by Newton in the year 
 1802 ; but the following well-known reference to his 
 brother appeared in 1785, in the Second Book of 
 "The Task": 
 
 " Peace to the memory of a man of worth, 
 
 A man of letters, and of manners too ! 
 
 Of manners sweet, as Virtue always wears. 
 
 When gay good nature dresses her in smiles. 
 
 He graced a College, in which order yet 
 
 Was sacred ; and was honoured, lov'd, and wept 
 
 By more than one, themselves conspicuous there." 
 
 Many other classical scholars might be mentioned, 
 like Mr. Heaton and Dr. Salter, who with their pupils, 
 the sons of Lord Chancellor Hardwicke, and with the 
 Master, Dr. John Green, formed five out of the nine 
 writers of that interesting and learned work "The 
 Athenian Letters.'' No space remains, however, to dwell 
 upon them or others, for this section must be drawn to a 
 conclusion by merely naming the benevolent Dean Alured 
 Clarke, whose memory is cherished in Winchester and 
 Exeter, and his brother Sir Charles, one of the Barons 
 of the Exchequer ; the aristocratic William Ashburnham, 
 afterwards for many years Bishop of Chichester; Dr. 
 
EIGHTEENTH CENTURY: FELLOWS 145 
 
 George D'Oyly, and his brother Sir John, distinguished 
 in Church and State; Mr. Humfrey, who was the 
 accomplished tutor to William IV. and to his brother 
 the Duke of Kent, father to Her Majesty Queen Victoria. 
 He chafed, however, and pined — like Frances Bumey — at 
 the confinement of his situation, dying at an early age ; 
 to his worth George III. bore this testimony : " I can 
 easily procure another Tutor to the Princes, but I shall 
 never meet another Humfrey ; '"' and John Owen, pious 
 son of a pious father, whose name is linked with the 
 early history of the British and Foreign Bible Society. 
 These were some of the Fellows who maintained the 
 reputation of the Old House in the eighteenth centuiy. 
 We turn to the consideration of some other of their 
 fellow members, who may appropriately be considered 
 in a special group. 
 
CHAPTER XVI 
 
 EIGHTEENTH CENTURY: "THE 
 BENEDICTINE ANTIQUARIES" 
 
 Among the ninety folio volumes of manuscripts, which 
 the celebrated William Cole bequeathed to the British 
 Museum, is a curious thin book entitled, " A Short 
 Account of the Benedktine Antiquaries, in C. C. C. C/' 
 It consists of slight memoirs of about a dozen famous 
 antiquaries, all members of Bene't College, and all 
 friends or acquaintances of his. Indeed so much had 
 he mixed with these men of like tastes with himself, 
 and so often had he dined with them in the Hall of 
 Corpus, or climbed with them the staircase that led up 
 to the library which contained Parker's precious MSS., 
 that he used the term " the Old House " as naturally 
 as any member of the Society. He commences his 
 volume, which is as usual illustrated with the arms of 
 the College and of the members about whom he is 
 writing, with short sketches of Thomas Markaunt, the 
 oldest of the antiquaries of St. Bene't's College, and of 
 Archbishop Parker, the practical founder of the Royal 
 Antiquarian Society. He then gives memoirs of the 
 
"THE BENEDICTINE ANTIQUARIES" 147 
 
 following contemporary students of his favourite science: 
 William Stukeley, Robert Masters, Philip Yorke, 
 Richard Gough, William Colman, James Nasmith, 
 Michael Tyson, Edward Haistwell, John Denne, Brock 
 Rand, and George North. This does not exhaust the 
 list of the Corpus men whose names might be appro- 
 priately mentioned under this section. At one time. 
 Cole wrote to Gough about a new recruit, but feared 
 that the ranks were thinning : 
 
 " I rejoice with you at our late Benedictine accession : 
 that college should never be without an Antiquary : but 
 the breed seems to be wearing away apace : and except 
 your friend Masters trains up his son in the way he should 
 go, we have no hopes." 
 
 At a later date, however, he was reassured, and 
 wrote : 
 
 ''May this worthy, venerable, and ever-esteemed Old 
 House continue to be the Nursing Mother of such learned 
 and useful members of Society and the Public. The con- 
 tents of its Library, amply stored with the choicest MSS. 
 relating to English History and Antiquities, seems to 
 prognosticate no degeneracy from the spirit that has so 
 happily influenced the course of its studies." 
 
 Richard Gough, to whom Mr. Cole is writing in one 
 of the extracts just quoted, often referred back to the 
 days, when, a Fellow-commoner at Corpus, he had 
 made excursions to Peterborough or Croyland, and 
 afterwards discussed his observations with congenial 
 friends in his chamber in the old court. " I shall ever 
 remember with pleasure and gratitude the connexions 
 I formed, and the advantages I derived from the Old 
 House. There was a congeniality in it to all my 
 
148 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 wishes ; " he wrote in private memoranda. And again : 
 " My passion for these pursuits was fostered within 
 those venerable walls,*" and he goes on to make the 
 following most apt quotation from Alexander Neckam's 
 De Laudibus Divince Sapientice : 
 
 " Sit tibi tuta quies. 
 Hie locus aetatis nostrae primordia novit, 
 
 Annos felices, laetitiaeque dies. 
 Hie locus ingenuis pueriles irabuit annos 
 
 Artibus, et nostrce laudis origo fuit." 
 
 So, too, in his public works, for example, in his 
 edition of Camden'*s Britannia^ and in his Britannica 
 Topographica^ he alludes to Corpus Christi College, 
 Cambridge, as eminent for producing a succession of 
 British Antiquaries. It must be confessed that his 
 colleagues were somewhat disappointed that all his 
 valuable books were bequeathed, not to the old College 
 to which he so fervently alludes, but to the Bodleian 
 Library in the sister University. 
 
 Dr. Stukeley was a famous name in the last century ; 
 the Benedictine Antiquaries at Cambridge called him 
 " the Arch-Druid of the Old House ; "'' the Society in 
 London elected him their secretary. He was eminent 
 too in the medical profession, being a Censor of the 
 College of Physicians ; while, having taken Holy Orders 
 late in life, he was greatly respected by his brother 
 clergy. 
 
 Robert Masters, a man of quarrelsome disposition, 
 comes next in Cole''s list, where his personal character 
 is described in terms of the grossest abuse. These 
 expressions are, later on, retracted; but it is to be wished 
 
"THE BENEDICTINE ANTIQUARIES" 149 
 
 they had been blotted out, even if the erasure did spoil 
 the appearance of Cole^s careful manuscript. For a 
 writer of a history of his College cannot but acknow- 
 ledge his patient research, his general fairness, and his 
 minute and enthusiastic record of everything relating 
 to the Old House. It is true he does not fittingly 
 acknowledge his obligations to John Josselyn's Histo- 
 riola; and it is true that Dr. Lamb's edition of his 
 History has supei^seded Mastei's'^s seventeenth-century 
 volume ; but the student of documentary evidence, and 
 the reader whose interest in a College is ready to note 
 all the membei's of the Society, and is not limited to 
 the record of one particular section thereof, must 
 still try and secure a copy of the two parts of the 
 history (together with the valuable Appendix, and the 
 List of Members), which were issued in 1753-5 by the 
 rector of Landbeach, whose quaint features look out so 
 vividly from under that great wig in Kerrich''s famous 
 portrait. 
 
 Four sons of the Earl of Hardwicke, the celebrated 
 Lord Chancellor, were members of Corpus Christi College, 
 where they were known as " the studious Yorkes " ; of 
 these, the eldest, Philip Yorke, Lord Royston, who 
 succeeded to the title, was elected High Steward of the 
 University in 1764, after a singularly close contest. 
 The second, Charles, was appointed Lord Chancellor in 
 1770, but died suddenly soon afterwards; John was 
 sometime M.P. for Rygate; and James was Bishop 
 (successively) of St. David''s, Gloucester, and Ely. 
 
 Dr. Colman was the thirty-fifth Master of the College, 
 being elected after the appointment had been refused by 
 Mr. Nasmith and Mr. Tyson. The former of these 
 
150 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 Fellows wa§ the editor of the " Catalogue of the Parker 
 MSS." (1777), of Tanner^s " Notitia Monastica '' (1787), 
 and of other learned works; while the latter was not 
 only an ardent antiquary, but also a skilled artist. 
 Some of his etchings are well known ; such as those of 
 the College Drinking Horn, of Archbishop Parker and 
 other Masters, and of certain Cambridge characters. 
 
 Mr. Haistwell and the Rev. G. North were learned 
 members of the College, who like Archdeacon Denne 
 and Mr. Brock Rand,* ex-Fellows, maintained its reputa- 
 tion for antiquarian lore. In addition to these, John 
 Duncombe, author of several well-known works, was for 
 years on the staff of the Gentleman's Magazine, Benjamin 
 Forster, many of whose letters may be seen in Nichols's 
 Literary Anecdotes, and many others might well be 
 added to Cole'^s List of " Benedictine Antiquaries." 
 
 * A most valuable MS. Book of Mr. Brock Rand's, which Dr. 
 Lamb supposed (p. 388) to be "lost beyond recovery," has lately 
 been found, and deposited in the College Library. 
 
CHAPTER XVII 
 
 EIGHTEENTH CENTURY: STUDENTS 
 
 Although the number of students in the eighteenth, 
 was not so large as in the previous century, yet the 
 College was almost always full ; and the difference must 
 be attributed to a discouragement of external pensioners. 
 The rooms in the old Court must indeed have been un- 
 comfortably crowded, for the scholars still lived by twos 
 and threes in their chambers, and the Fellows had 
 pensioners quartered upon them. This will be seen from 
 the following passage from a letter written in 1716 by 
 Dr. Greene, who had just resigned the mastership; 
 addressing Mr. Denne, the junior Fellow, he thus refers 
 to " young Mr. Barrett,"" about to enter at Corpus as a 
 fellow commoner : 
 
 " He is now innocent, a thorough Whig, and that his 
 friends desire he should continue ; for which reason they 
 would not have him much acquainted with his schoolfellows 
 either of St. John's * or Pembroke. They could wish that 
 
 * In Disney's Life of Dr. A. A. Sykes, that member of our College, 
 who was a firm upholder of its traditional views, is said, on passing 
 through one of the courts of St. John's College, to have noticed the 
 
152 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 either he might keep in the chamber with you, or as near 
 as possible." 
 
 Mr. Denne, the recipient of this letter, belonged to a 
 family long associated with the College, and many 
 homely letters written at different periods still remain, 
 giving interesting details of the daily life of the members 
 of the Old House. The following letter, for instance, 
 was, long afterwards, addressed by Mr. Samuel Denne, a 
 son of the above Fellow, to Mr. Go ugh ; it refers to 
 William Hey, who was at one time Chief Justice of 
 Quebec : 
 
 " You and he were contemporaries, I am clear, though 
 you could not have been together in the Lecture Room of 
 Tutor Masters, when the underwritten occurrence hap- 
 pened, which may in the reading amuse a Benedictine. 
 At an Algebraic lecture, present Aynsworth, Hey, and 
 others, a problem was delivered from the chair, that the 
 lads were to solve if they could. Will seemed to be as 
 busy with his slate and his pencil as either one of the 
 party ; but alas ! upon the tutor's asking for the slate, to 
 see in what manner the proof was worked, he was struck 
 with astonishment, and after uttering some of his shrill 
 hems, quoth he, ' I perceive. Hey, that with you x is equal 
 to a flight of birds ! ' The case was, that Will, who was an 
 
 motto on the sun-dial — " Vergo ad occasum," and to have remarked 
 that it was "a proper motto for a nest of Jacobites." The mention 
 of this biography may form the occasion for quoting the following 
 conversation between Sykes and Dr. Bentley, then Regius Professor 
 of Divinity, at the time when the former performed his Divinity 
 Act in 1726 : 
 
 Sykes (hesitating) : Quid si, quid si. 
 
 Professor (angrily) : Quid si, quid si, coelum ruat ? 
 
 Sykes (sarcastically): Turn, tu dignissime professor — sublmi 
 feries sidera vertice. 
 
EIGHTEENTH CENTURY: STUDENTS 153 
 
 excellent shot, had been sketching not a + b and c — d, but 
 himself with a gun levelled, a pointer in an attitude proper, 
 and a covey of partridges on the wing. Such an abuse, 
 such a profanation of a lecture room, merited a severe 
 imposition ; and the task enjoined was that Hey should 
 the next morning repeat a hundred lines in Homer co the 
 indignant tutor. The culprit in a tone of humiliation 
 asked where he was to begin. Homer was brought from 
 the shelf in the adjoining gallery, and after some demur 
 the verse was marked at which the punishment was to 
 commence ; but no sooner was the catchword sounded, 
 than Will, who had a retentive memory, improved by 
 practice at Eton, repeated the words more expeditiously 
 than Masters could read them, for I need not remind you 
 that Bobby had not the credit of being an expert Greek 
 scholar. The penalty, however, being paid, the offender 
 had a right to a dismissal ; and thus ended a scene that 
 was somewhat farcical." 
 
 Turning from the Lecture Room to the Hall, the 
 following quotation will illustrate the old custom which 
 for generations existed in the University, of affixing 
 verses in prominent places on various occasions: the 
 occasion here referred to being Gunpoxvder Plot Day.* 
 At Bene^ in 1748 or 1749, when it was the practice to 
 have verses by the lads hanging in the Hall near the 
 Fellows' Table on that gala, Stephens (a promising 
 Scholar, an Usher of Westminster School, while still 
 in statu pupillar'i) tendered a copy of a humorous cast 
 that was much admired. It was a translation into 
 
 * Mr. John Booth had in 1642 bequeathed a sum of money "to 
 be given yearly to those two youths who shall make speeches in the 
 College upon the 5th of November." So, about the year 1709, Dr. 
 Tooke gave a donation •• to find an orator in the Hall on May 29." 
 
154 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 Latin, rather paraphrastically, of the vulgar begging 
 lines of " Pray, remember the fifth of November ; " but 
 unfortunately, a copy of the same was not preserved. 
 He also sported a copy in which he drew the characters 
 jocosely of four of his fellow collegians, viz.. Lynch, 
 Denne, Knowles, and Herring, of which the two first 
 lines were : 
 
 " Stat, qua Camus agros torpenti flumine lambit, 
 Antiqua antique nomine nota Domus ! " 
 
 The teller of this reminiscence adds, alluding to the 
 last line : 
 
 " And the Old House is still its proper name, maugre the 
 wishes and the attempts of the lately departed Historian 
 to have a new building upon any plan that should be 
 thought advisable by the best architects." 
 
 In connection with the writing of verses, it may be 
 added that a long list might be given of congratulatory 
 effusions in the classical and the oriental languages, 
 which have found their way into print. Masters and 
 Fellows, scholars and pensioners, are found among those 
 who addressed the king or others in high places when 
 any event of public importance gave them a chance. In 
 particular, a number of noblemen and Fellow-commoners 
 seized these opportunities of exercising their talent and 
 of attracting attention. 
 
 Throughout this century the tutors of the College 
 were seldom without the responsibility of having under 
 their care the sons of noble or wealthy parents ; some- 
 times there being quite a set of Fellow-commoners in 
 residence. Allusion has already been made to several 
 of these young men, who were as distinguished by their 
 
EIGHTEENTH CENTURY: STUDENTS 155 
 
 talents and industry as by their family connections ; 
 and others might be referred to with the same honour- 
 able mention. But there were Fellow-commoners,* who 
 were the cause of anxiety, rather than of pride to their 
 tutors. Such an one was Thomas Adkin, a young 
 Norfolk gentleman of great wealth, who was sent to 
 Corpus by his widowed mother in the year 1778. He 
 was remarkable for his wit and social qualities, which 
 recommended him to the intimacy of many eminent 
 men — the late Lord Grey, Messrs. Whitbread, Lamb- 
 ton, and others of that party. The four years during 
 which he had chambers in College were lively times for 
 those in authority, and, when he took his Bachelor''s 
 degree in 1782, they were glad to get rid of the noisy 
 Fellow-commoner. But Mr. Adkin, though he left the 
 College, did not leave the University ; he proceeded to 
 take a handsome suite of rooms at the White Bear Inn, 
 a Coffee- House situated where the Master's Hostel of 
 Trinity now stands. Here, for years, Tom Adkin lived 
 in state, and gave dinners which were very attractive to 
 his numerous friends. The house became known as 
 Adkin College, and 
 
 " It seems indeed/' [one writer tells us] " to have been 
 intended as a kind of rival to that magnificent college 
 opposite to the front gates of which it stood ! and for 
 some time, in respect to convivial attractions, had the 
 precedence ; but it laboured under an incurable defect — 
 scantiness of endowment ; so that, on the departure of its 
 
 * Augustus Beevor, a Fellow-commoner at the end of the 
 eighteenth century, expected his private tutor, Mr. Gooch, of Caius, 
 to read with him in his rooms at Corpus ; but that gentleman 
 protested against the request, as " contrary to all custom." 
 
156 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 founder from the University, his college disappeared along 
 with him ! " 
 
 This departure was hastened by a prosecution to 
 which Mr. Adkin was subjected for an assault on Mr. 
 James Wood, Fellow and afterwards Master of St. 
 John's College, at the Union Coffee House. Mr. 
 Adkin, who offered to make an apology in the Senate 
 House, but refused to insert one in the public papers, 
 suffered judgment by default, and was brought up for 
 sentence in the Court of King's Bench, where he was 
 fined ^^100. Mr. Adkin, however, often returned to 
 the scenes of his triumphs, though his great fortune 
 was fast dwindling away, and with it, alas ! many of 
 his friends ; as the curious reader may see in the 
 gossiping pages of Mr. Gunning's Remini^ceiwes. 
 
 But the noisy Tom Adkin is not to be taken as a spe- 
 cimen of the members of the Old House. These noble- 
 men and Fellow-commoners, by-the-bye, even the most 
 retiring and studious of them, must have made a brave 
 show in their splendid academical costume, so different 
 from the quiet and sober weeds of the ordinary student, 
 who wore a sleeveless gown, called a curtain and other 
 approbrious names. The curtain was not only worn by 
 Coi'pus men, but also by the scholars, pensioners, and 
 sizars of most of the Colleges (Trinity, King's, and one 
 or two others excepted). So, for many long years had 
 the round cap been the headgear of the undergraduates, 
 who had however a great objection to this article of 
 dress. At length, however, in the year 1769, a revolt 
 broke out, headed by Alexander Cleeve of Corpus, 
 James Mead of Emmanuel, and Nedham Dymoke of 
 St. John's. This last gentleman, we hope, was a 
 
EIGHTEENTH CENTURY: STUDENTS 157 
 
 member of the family, which still presents a champion at 
 Royal Coronations ! The University authorities capi- 
 tulated ; and the round cap was changed to a square 
 one. The triumph is commemorated in the following 
 verse : 
 
 " Mutantque Quadrata Rotundis." 
 
 " Ye learned of every age and climate yield. 
 And to illustrious Cambridge quit the field. 
 What sage Professors never yet could teach. 
 Nor Archimedes, nor our Newton reach ; 
 What ancients and what moderns vainly sought, 
 Cambridge with ease has both attained and taught ; 
 This truth e'en Envy must herself allow. 
 For all her scholars square the circle now." 
 
CHAPTER XVIII 
 
 THE NEW COURT 
 
 Several times in the course of this History have refer- 
 ences been made to the need of new buildings. Fortu- 
 nately the College was so situated as to admit of en- 
 largement ; and, consciously or unconsciously, the 
 authorities were always mindful of this. The happy 
 exchange with Bishop Bateman, whereby so much of the 
 property abutting on Freeschool Lane, came into the 
 possession of the builders of the old quadrangle, was 
 effected at the very beginning of our story. And all 
 down the centuries, while numerous tenements and 
 messuages belonging to the College in all parts of the 
 town were often sold or bartered, not a foot of land or 
 a single building between the churches of St. Bene't and 
 St. Botolph was ever parted with; on the other hand 
 every opportunity was seized of acquiring neighbouring 
 sites — until at length (with the exception of St. Botolph's 
 and its churchyard) the whole of the island bounded by 
 Bene't Street, Freeschool Lane, Botolph Lane, and 
 Trumpington Street, became the property of the College, 
 It was not only the need of extra acconnnodation for its 
 
THE NEW COURT 159 
 
 increasing number of scholars that gave anxiety to the 
 Master and Fellows; the condition of the buildings form- 
 ing the original quadrangle comparatively soon needed 
 repair and strengthening. Hence the gi-atitude rendered 
 to the Duchess of Norfolk for the buttresses, which were 
 erected in the days of her chaplain, Dr. Cosyn. The 
 need of special rooms was also felt; and in 1516, we 
 find Mr. Sayntwarye, one of the Fellows, bequeathed a 
 sum of money "toward the making and fonning the 
 House for Atunimentis,^'' &c. Later on, when new 
 fellowships and scholarships were founded by Arch- 
 bishop Parker and other benefactors, and almost all the 
 chambers in the old Court were thus bespoken, various 
 shifts were resorted to in order to find accommodation 
 for the pensioners ; garrets were added, as we may see 
 from; the Historiola ; St. Beniard'*s Hostel was bought 
 (1534), where students probably lived, while "the 
 Christopher," a neighbouring house, was also employed 
 as a College residence ; the old tennis-court was fitted 
 up as a "Pensionary" (1569), with six sets of rooms; 
 the gallery-buildings connecting the quadrangle with 
 St. Bene't's Church (which had been erected in the time 
 of Dr. Cosyn) were made more suitable for College 
 purposes (1569); on the appropriation of St. BeneYs 
 (1578), the Rectory House was taken possession of, 
 certain rooms being used as chambers, and part of the 
 building assigned to the porter ; a chapel was commenced 
 in 1579, and so the College-gallery was made still more 
 available ; even the room (on the staircase at the north 
 end of the west side) which had been used as a " store- 
 house" was turned into a chamber, with studies, 
 for three of the Canterbury scholars (1580). In these 
 
160 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 and other .ways the authorities endeavoured to accom- 
 modate the increasing numbers that followed the bene- 
 factions mentioned above. The desire, however, for a 
 real extension of the buildings at length found expression 
 in the " College Order" of July 27, 1624, quoted on 
 page 92. The official wish of the Master and Fellows, 
 Mr. Masters naturally quoted with great emphasis. No 
 benefactor such as they desired seemed to be forth- 
 coming ; and meantime the question of the stability of 
 the Old Court again presented itself. In 1686, the 
 whole building was found upon a survey to be so much 
 out of repair, in its foundations, walls and roofs, that in 
 the judgment of able workmen, an outlay of a thousand 
 pounds or more was required. The Master and Fellows 
 headed an appeal for subscriptions ; but in the unsettled 
 state of affairs — with a Bursar who was an avowed 
 Romanist — there does not seem to have been any 
 adequate response. And so matters went on for years. 
 In an address of congratulation presented to Archbishop 
 Herring on his translation from York to Canterbury, 
 we find the following paragraph ; 
 
 " Antiqua Domus, quae licet externa specie minus splen- 
 descat, intemis tamen splendet honoribus, licet aedificiis 
 rudis sit, quodammodo et inculta, ingeniorum tamen ferax 
 est." 
 
 The good Archbishop by the will, which he drew up 
 shortly before his death in 1758, left ^1000 towards the 
 rebuilding. Meantime Masters and others had been 
 urging the question, and drawing up plans. In 1747, 
 the historian exhibited a design for a new Court, the 
 ground plan of which he prefixed to the first part of his 
 work, issued in 1753. We need not stop here to refer 
 
35 O 
 
 o 2 
 
THE NEW COURT 161 
 
 to James Essex's charge of plagiarism against Mr. 
 Masters ; accounts of the bitter controversy may be 
 seen in Nichols's Anecdotes^ or in Willis and Clark's 
 Architectural History. Nor need we refer to the plans 
 themselves, details of which may be seen in the last- 
 named monumental work. In 1754 the front of the 
 University Schogls and Library was pulled down, and 
 Dr. John Green, the Master of Corpus, bought some of the 
 materials with the idea of utilising them in the proposed 
 re-building, and thereupon Mr. Mastei*s proposed another 
 plan, for facing the existing structure with stone. But 
 the scheme again failed ; and the materials which the 
 Master had purchased lay mouldering by the weather 
 (especially the clunch), until his successor, Dr. Bamard- 
 iston gave them to Mr. Cole the antiquary. On Janu- 
 ary 29, 1757, the following College Order was made : 
 
 Agreed, y* y® money for Plate, w*'^ Fellow Commoners 
 are required to give at taking leave of y® College, be hence- 
 forth apply'd to raise a Fund for improving y® old Fabrick, 
 or erecting a new one, at y® discretion of jr® College." 
 
 The aspect of the question was, however, quite altered 
 when it was learnt that Bishop Mawson, had by his will 
 1770, bequeathed to the College 
 
 " 3000 capital stock in the South Sea Annuities, to be 
 kept in government securities, until, with the accumulated 
 interest arising thereupon, it should amount to a sum 
 sufficient to defray the charges of taking down and re- 
 building the College." 
 
 The long desired improvements seemed now within 
 measurable distance. In October 1773, Mr. Tyson, the 
 President, wrote to Mr. Gough : " I am in great hopes 
 
162 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 that the first stone of a new C. C. C. building will 
 be laid next spring/' Later on, another ex-Master, 
 Bishop John Green, by his will dated 1778, left ^300 
 to accumulate on terms similar to those in Archbishop 
 Herring's bequest. Still nothing was done. And 
 when the aged Mr. Masters died at the end of the 
 century, the following sentence already quoted was 
 true: 
 
 "The Old House is still its proper name, maugre the 
 wishes and the attempts of the lately departed Historian 
 to have a new building upon any plan that should be 
 thought advisable by the best architects." 
 
 Dr. Douglas was Master when the nineteenth succeeded 
 the eighteenth centuiy ; but those who remember the 
 description of that confirmed invalid given on page 135, 
 will not be surprised that the end, or rather the begin- 
 ning of the building scheme, was not yet. Dr. Douglas 
 lived on till the commencement of the year 1822, when 
 he was followed in the mastership by John Lamb 
 (1822-1850). 
 
 Dr. Lamb's account of his own rule, in his edition of 
 Masters's History (1831), is limited almost entirely to 
 an elaborate and enthusiastic account of the construc- 
 tion of the New Court. It is to be wished that space 
 allowed the quotation of the whole description, of 
 which the following extracts may give some idea : 
 
 " The first object of the Society, upon the election of the 
 new Master, was to ascertain whether any steps could be 
 taken towards the rebuilding of the College. Upon an 
 investigation of their pecuniary means, it was found that 
 the funds appropriated to this purpose now amounted to 
 between £50,000 and £60,000 ; and moreover, that there 
 
THE NEW COURT 163 
 
 were accumulations to a considerable amount of other 
 funds, which might, if necessary, be applied to this object. 
 There were several circumstances which seemed to mark 
 the present as a most favourable period for such an under- 
 taking. The stocks were remarkably high. Building 
 materials of all descriptions were fallen in price. Labourers 
 were to be had in abundance at a moderate rate. The 
 change from a state of war to that of peace had occasioned 
 an influx of students to the universities, so that there was 
 a demand for increased accommodation within the walls of 
 the colleges. Taking all these circumstances into con- 
 sideration, it was agreed at the audit 1 822, to apply to Mr. 
 Wilkins, a celebrated architect, for a plan and estimate of 
 a new building, with a front towards Trumpington Street. 
 During 1822, steps were taken preparatoiy to the com- 
 mencement of the work. The College obtained possession 
 of their houses in Trumpington Street at Michaelmas. In 
 October the materials of those houses, as well as those of 
 the College stables, outhouses, and of the old tennis-court 
 (then used as a warehouse), were sold by auction, and the 
 whole space cleared of buildings. In the spring of 1823, 
 Mr. Wilkins's plan of the lodge, library, and west front 
 (nearly as they appear at present), was approved of by the 
 Society, and a contract entered into with a firm of London 
 builders, for the sum of .£31,138. 
 
 At this period it was the intention of the Society to 
 retain the hall unaltered, and to convert the east side of 
 the old court into kitchens, having the butteries, &c., on 
 the ground floor of the late lodge. The plan would pro- 
 bably have been carried into execution had not consider- 
 able difficulty arisen from the narrowness of the building 
 bordering on Freeschool Lane. Upon this obstacle 
 presenting itself, it was determined to convert the old hall 
 into kitchens, and to build another on the north side of 
 
164 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 the new quadrangle, instead of students' apartments as at 
 first intended. It was also proposed to retain the chapel, 
 merely lengthening it toward the east, but this was ulti- 
 mately [and unfortunately] found impracticable. 
 
 "The building was commenced in May 1823; the 
 foundations of the lodge and of part of the west front 
 being in a state of forwardness the following July, the 
 ceremony of laying the first stone was performed by the 
 [3rd] Earl of Hardwicke, in the presence of the Vice- 
 Chancellor and many members of the University," 
 
 and other friends. The Master offered up a prayer, 
 which claimed the divine blessing upon the work, 
 thanked God that He had made " our ancient house a 
 seat of learning and piety,"' and concluded with this 
 supplication to the Almighty : " may we send forth 
 from these walls many able and active ministers of the 
 Gospel of Christ, duly qualified by their learning and 
 zeal to promote Thy glory upon earth." Then followed 
 an anthem sung by the University choir ; after which 
 the Vice-Chancellor pronounced the blessing. 
 
 The work advanced rapidly during 1823 and 1824,* 
 without occasioning any interruption to College business, 
 as it was not necessary to pull down any part of the old 
 
 * The improvements in Cambridge formed a subject for a Tripos 
 paper in 1826 : 
 
 tota cernuntur in Urbe 
 Plaustra, redemptores ; passim caementa, trabesque 
 Artificesque operum, et gypsatae corpora turbae. 
 Ipse pater, multa labens cum pace per agros, 
 Camus, arundineo ripas dum praefluit alveo, 
 Amne pio moles, et fundamenta domorum 
 Devehit ; et viridi gaudet deponere in herba 
 Marmora, porticibusque trabes decora alta futuris. 
 Eia age, tu mecum spatiabere, et omnia circum 
 
THE NEW COURT 165 
 
 College. But soon after the commencement of 1824, a 
 contract was entered into with the same parties, to build 
 the chapel and the Fellows' apartments, completing the 
 eastern side of the new quadrangle. Upon this it was 
 [unfortunately] necessary to give up a great part of the 
 lodge, the chapel, and the pensionary, a building which 
 stood at the N. W. comer of the chapel, containing four 
 sets of rooms. The Master accordingly vacated the lodge 
 in the beginning of August, and took possession of the 
 new lodge the beginning of October, many parts of it being- 
 yet in an unfinished state. Preparatory likewise to the 
 demolition of the chapel, the manuscript library of Arch- 
 bishop Parker, which was kept in a room over the ante- 
 chapel, was removed into one of the Norwich scholarship 
 rooms, where it remained until the summer of 1 827. They 
 are now placed at the west end of the new library. At 
 the same time the other books of the College were removed 
 into a ground-floor room of the new lodge, where they 
 remained until the new Library was ready for their recep- 
 tion. During this year, that is, from Michaelmas 1824 to 
 the commencement of 1825, the old hall was used both 
 as a dining-room and as a chapel ; at this period the 
 Society was much inconvenienced for want of rooms, 
 several sets being rendered useless, and none of the new 
 
 Visemus ; primum mirare, ubi Candida vultu 
 Assurgit renovata aedes, et luce recenti 
 Fulgens, oppositas Catharinae prospicit umbras. 
 Clarum opus ! et quisquam tam curto in tempore credat, 
 Hanc molem egregiam, et splendentes marmore turres 
 Emovisse situm veterem, et squalentia quondam 
 Atria ? nam magica quasi virga tacta, repente 
 Mutata est natura loci : pro sordibus aedes 
 Stant saxo nitidae, stat frontis pura venustas 
 Marmoreae, solidumque decus pro mole labanti. 
 
 Nee procul hinc Tauri domus, et notissima fama 
 Hospitii veteris sedes : &c. 
 
166 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 ones habitable. During tbe summer of 1825, the hall was 
 converted into kitchens, and the necessary alterations 
 made on the ground floor of the old lodge ; and in the 
 following October the whole of the west front and the 
 rooms under the Library were inhabited ; the Library 
 itself, which was completed, excepting the painting of the 
 ceiling and the laying of the floor, was used during the 
 ensuing year both as a hall and as a chapel. 
 
 In May 1825, a third contract had been entered into, 
 namely for the new Hall, at £7000. This building was so 
 far completed by the October of 1826, as to enable the 
 Society to dine in it ; and it served during this year for a 
 chapel likewise, the interior of the new one not being 
 finished until the Michaelmas of 1827 ; when the whole 
 work may be considered as completed, having been com- 
 menced in 1823, and in progress four years without occa- 
 sioning any interruption to the business of the College, or 
 any serious inconvenience to the resident members. It 
 will be observed the amount of the three contracts is only 
 £45,438 ; but various unavoidable but heavy extras 
 brought the total amount up to £71,812 6s. 2d.," 
 which was almost covered by the money referred to 
 above. 
 
 Dr. Lamb concludes his interesting account by some 
 words of thanksgiving and aspiration, and in a foot- 
 note expresses the obligation of the Society to Mr. 
 Greene the bursar, " under whose direction and manage- 
 ment the work was conducted and so satisfactorily 
 completed ; " and Professor Willis used to say that 
 much of the excellence of Mr. Wilkins's design was due 
 to the architectual knowledge and taste of Mr. Shelford, 
 the tutor ; but Dr. Lamb's modesty forbade him to say, 
 what all members of the Old House must thankfully 
 
THE NEW COURT 167 
 
 acknowledge, how much was also owing to the energy 
 and enthusiasm of the thirty-seventh Master. 
 
 Thus, through the generous benefactions of some of 
 its former members, and the zeal and co-operation of 
 those who were then in authority, was the New Court 
 added to the Old Quadrangle, and Corpus Christi 
 College had the privilege of showing the first of the 
 many modern improvements by which the University 
 of Cambridge has been adorned in the nineteenth 
 century. 
 
CHAPTER XIX 
 
 THE NINETEENTH CENTURY 
 
 A BRIEF section must be devoted to the history of the 
 College during the present century ; * and it is the 
 more brief, because not only has the rule of Dr. 
 Douglas, which lasted till the year 1822, been ah-eady 
 referred to, but a detailed account has been given in 
 the last chapter of the vigorous action under Dr. Lamb 
 by which the New Court had been built. 
 
 From the year 1827 onwards the Society was no 
 longer confined to, though it fortunately still possesses, 
 the picturesque Old Court with its steep roofs and with 
 its ivy-covered walls and buttresses. The gateway 
 which led past Bene't Church into Bene't Street was 
 henceforth closed ; and the name, BeneH College^ by 
 
 * A remarkable old Corpus man, who did not pass away till the 
 nineteenth century had opened, was the fourth Earl of Bristol 
 (i 730-1803). This nobleman was appointed Bishop of Derry, and 
 was noted for his jovial disposition. He died when cruising in the 
 Mediterranean, and his body was brought home in a puncheon of 
 rum. It has been said that his spirit would perhaps not have 
 objected to the nightly practice of the sailors who enjoyed them- 
 selves by what they called " tapping the Bishop." 
 
THE NINETEENTH CENTURY 169 
 
 which the quadrangle under the shadow of the old 
 Saxon church had for centuries been familiarly called, 
 was abandoned. Corpus Christi College is now entered 
 by the great west gate in Trumpington Street, and the 
 new hall, the new chapel, and the new library form 
 the chief features respectively of the north, the east, 
 and the south sides of the New Court. 
 
 The spirited conduct of the authorities had its 
 reward, for a large increase of students flocked to the 
 College, and much vigour and development were shown 
 in all departments of scholastic and social life. 
 
 It was much to be regretted that the architect's 
 plans involved not only the destruction of the former 
 Master''s lodge with its curious gallery, but also the 
 demolition of the old chapel. The generosity of the 
 members of the College proceeded however to adorn 
 with stained windows the new chapel. The east window 
 was purchased at a gi*eat expense by the authorities 
 from Mr. Hampp, a Dutch merchant, who had collected 
 the glass in the course of his travels on the Continent ; 
 the noi-th and south windows were given partly by 
 Mr. Shelford, one of the Fellows, and partly by Mr. 
 Wilkins the architect ; whilst the west window, adorned 
 with figures of the Virgin Mary and the four evange- 
 lists, was purchased and presented by various members 
 whose names are duly recorded in the new edition of 
 Masters's History of the College. In the same book 
 Dr. Lamb gives an elaborate account of the Armorial 
 Bearings in the windows of the hall ; the heraldic 
 symbols in the oriel and other windows forming quite 
 a record of our benefactors, from the lions of the house 
 of Lancaster down to the keys of Archbishop Parker 
 
170 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 and the' well-known '^ pigs'''' of Sir Nicholas Bacon, and 
 so on. 
 
 We have seen with what care the College preserved 
 the valuable MSS. with which Archbishop Parker 
 endowed the library, and what a splendid building was 
 constructed to contain these treasures : but Dr. Lamb 
 and his Fellows felt that, by thus 
 
 '' faithfully attending to the regulation of their liberal 
 benefactor, they were only discharging one duty imposed 
 upon them. They were convinced that the Archbishop's 
 object in making them the depositories of this valuable 
 collection was not that it should be shut up from the 
 learned and the curious, but that it should be open for 
 their inspection, and the means of preserving and en- 
 couraging in the University and in the nation that anti- 
 quarian lore in which the Archbishop himself so much 
 delighted." 
 
 Accordingly not only was every facility offered to 
 any party seeking to consult or to transcribe any of the 
 manuscripts ; but the Master proceeded to issue an 
 edition of some of "the Letters^ Statutes^ and other 
 Docurtients, illustrative of the history of the University 
 of Cambridge during the period of the Reformation."'' 
 Dr. Lamb also published ''An Historical Account of 
 the Thirty-nine Articles^ with fac-similes from MSS. in 
 the C. C. C. Library," and certain other learned works. 
 
 These were stirring times in the political world, and 
 Dr. Lamb and several of the leading Fellows of the 
 College maintained with vigour those liberal and enlight- 
 ened views which had long been traditional in this Society. 
 As a consequence of his advocacy of progressive principles, 
 in 1834, when, according to the rotation usually adopted^ 
 
THE NINETEENTH CENTURY 171 
 
 the Master of Corpus Christi College should have been 
 one of those nominated for the Vice-Chancellorship, the 
 Tories manipulated the list so that Dr. Lamb^s name 
 was omitted. Public records, like Cooper's Annals^ and 
 private biographies, like Professor Babington's Diary^ 
 show how these tactics were resented by some of the 
 foremost men of the time. In return for this sympathy 
 shown towards their Master, some of the members of the 
 College shortly afterwards exhibited a kindred spirit 
 towards Mr. Thirlwall * of Trinity (afterwards the cele- 
 brated Bishop of St. David's). A meeting was called in 
 Mr. Bowstead's rooms at Corpus on Nov. 17, 1834 (says 
 Professor Babington) : 
 
 *'to vote an address to Mr. Connop Thirlwall expressive 
 of our sorrow at his being prevented from acting as tutor, 
 and of our disapprobation of the discussion of things not 
 forming part of the duties of tuition being made a cause 
 for depriving a tutor of his office. A meeting was called 
 for the 28th, to take into consideration the address to 
 Thirlwall. Laing, Henslow, and I supposed that it was 
 on the 29th, and went, and found that the meeting was 
 over and the address, much to our sorrow, burnt " (no doubt. 
 Professor Mayor notes, at Thirl wall's instance). 
 
 The mention of Professor Henslow's name is a re- 
 minder of the fact that an evidence of the bitterness of 
 the political feeling at that date still exists on the front 
 of Corpus Christi College, below the bow-window next 
 St. Botolph's Church. There, all through these years, 
 have remained the words, stencilled in large letters, 
 Hensloiv, Common Informer. 
 
 * See the Life and. Letters of this enUghtened prelate, by two 
 members of our College, the present Bishop of Worcester and the 
 late Rev. Louis Stokes. 
 
172 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 A domestic question, which excited no little interest 
 among the undergraduates, was decided in the same 
 year, 1834. To quote the words of the late Mr. Shilleto 
 (whose distinguished name had shortly before appeared 
 in such different positions in the Mathematical and 
 Classical Triposes) : 
 
 *' When I first knew Cambridge, a sleeveless gown called 
 the Curtain, was worn by all undergraduate scholars, 
 pensioners, and sizars, except at Trinity, King's, Peter- 
 house, and Queens*. . . . The Corpus men, however (or, 
 as we, not to their entire satisfaction, still continued to dub 
 them, BeneH Hall men), on a petition to the governing 
 body of their society, impetrated their present gown, I 
 think — but am not certain — in the year 1834. The uni- 
 versal adoption of a distinctive gown for each of all other 
 colleges which had hitherto sported the ' curtain ' dates 
 from October 1835. I can state this positively." 
 
 In the year of our Queen's accession, Dr. Lamb was 
 advanced to the Deanery of Bristol ; and in the follow- 
 ing year, 1888, Mr. Bowstead was appointed Bishop of 
 Sodor and Man, whence two years later he was translated 
 to the See of Lichfield. Soon afterwards, however, his 
 health broke down ; •' I saw Bishop Bowstead,*" says a 
 friend, " carried like a log to his carnage — the penalty 
 of an injured spine, which he paid for former successes 
 as a Cumberland wrestler."" 
 
 Dean Lamb continued for some thirteen years after 
 his appointment to Bristol, to alternate between the 
 Western Deanery and the College Lodge. He died in 
 the year 1850, leaving a family of ten sons and four 
 daughters, some of whom inherited their father's literary 
 and administrative fame. 
 
THE NINETEENTH CENTURY 173 
 
 His successor was James Pulling (1850-1879), during 
 whose tenure of office various changes were made in the 
 statutes and regulations of the University and the 
 Colleges. Dr. Pulling gave wi-itten evidence before the 
 Cambridge University Commission in 1852 ; in 1861 
 certain new Statutes received the royal assent, and were 
 enforced upon the College. In 1882, however, these 
 were repealed, and a fresh set of Statutes was imposed 
 upon the Society. The Commissioners appointed by 
 The Universities of Oxford and Cambridge Act, 1877, 
 had drawn up these new statutes under the provisions 
 of the said Act; but the governing body of the 
 College presented a petition against their confirmation. 
 This petition was refen*ed to the Univei'sities Com- 
 mittee of the Privy Council, and the petitioners were 
 heard by counsel ; but the petition was dismissed. 
 Her Majesty then gave her formal consent to the new 
 statutes, which came into force in the year 1882. The 
 regulations, after referring to the qualifications and 
 election of the Master and Fellows, allow the election 
 of eminent men as Fellows, convert one of the fellow- 
 ships into a professorial fellowship, and permit the 
 appointment of supernumerary and honorary Fellows. 
 They deal with the vacation of fellowships, with the 
 duties of certain College officials, with the scholarships, 
 and so on. It was ordered that the preface to, and the 
 concluding exhortation of, the ancient statutes shall 
 remain in the statute book of the College. They are 
 accordingly printed in the edition issued by the Uni- 
 vei-sity Press of The Statutes oj Corpus Christi College 
 Cambridge, 1882, wherein also may be seen the present 
 regulations as to the scholarships and exhibitions. 
 
174 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 In the year 1852, at the time of the Quincentenary 
 Commemoration of the foundation of the College (or 
 rather of the granting of a royal licence to it), a sub- 
 scription was set on foot for the improvement and 
 enlargement of the College chapel as a memorial of that 
 anniversary. A committee was formed, and a rough 
 estimate obtained of the cost ; but, it being found that 
 the expense would be far in excess of the available funds, 
 the design was then abandoned, and the money sub- 
 scribed for the memorial was expended in the purchase 
 of an organ, which was placed in the College chapel in 
 1854. 
 
 The proposed object, however, was still kept in view, 
 and, in 1869, when the want of sufficient room for the 
 students had for some years been growing more and 
 more inconvenient, the Master and Fellows determined 
 to extend the chapel eastwards to Freeschool Lane ; 
 using for the purpose a sum (now exhausted) which had 
 been allowed to accumulate for about twenty years for 
 this and other improvements. Under the direction of 
 Mr. (now Sir) Arthur Blomfield, the architect, the east 
 wall was taken down and two additional bays built, 
 bringing the east-end of the chapel close to the College 
 boundary next Freeschool Lane, and various internal 
 improvements were made. [Other suggestions were 
 made, including a new West front projecting slightly 
 into the quadrangle, together with a lead-covered ileche 
 or spirelet on the ridge over the enlarged ante-chapel ; 
 but these proposals have not yet been canied out.] 
 
 On November 2, 1870, the extended and enlarged 
 chapel was consecrated by Bishop Harold Browne of 
 Ely, who was officially accompanied by the venerable 
 
THE NINETEENTH CENTURY 175 
 
 William Emery, Archdeacon of Ely, a former Fellow of 
 the College. Among those who took part in the ser- 
 vice were the Revs. J. G. Mould, who preached an 
 eloquent and appropriate sermon, J. T. Lang, Fellow, 
 and afterwards tutor, and Canon J. J. S. Perowne, sub- 
 sequently Hulsean Professor of Divinity, and now Lord 
 Bishop of Worcester. 
 
 Another distinguished bearer of the last-mentioned 
 name also assisted at the consecration service, the Rev. 
 Dr. Edward Henry Perowne, then the senior Fellow 
 and tutor, afterwards, on the death of Dr. Pulling in 
 1879, the thirty-ninth Master of the College. It is a 
 curious fact that, of the heads of the Society during the 
 present century, the fii*st (Dr. Douglas) ruled for 
 twenty-seven years, the second (Dr. Lamb) for twenty- 
 eight years, and the third (Dr. Pulling) for twenty-nine 
 years. On a generous gift of Communion-plate, made 
 by the present Master in the year 1896, he placed the 
 modest inscription : Per L annos Discipulus, Scholaris^ 
 MagiMer. All Corpus men rejoice at the length of 
 years during which Dr. Perowne has already been con- 
 nected with the Society, and fervently hope that a 
 record rule may mark the name of one who has the 
 welfare of the Old House so much at heart. 
 
From a Photo by] 
 
 [J. Palmer Clarke, Cambridge 
 INTERIOR OF CHAPEL 
 
 Plate VII 
 
APPENDICES 
 
 A.— THE LIBRARY 
 
 The old College Statutes contained no allusion to a Library ; 
 following herein, as in other things, the Statutes of Mi- 
 chaelhouse, and differing from the fuller and more detailed 
 regulations of Peterhouse. But we soon find gifts of books 
 made to the College; indeed, the members of the Gilds from 
 which the College sprang were probably the possessors of 
 certain volumes of devotion. One of the procurators of the 
 Gild of Corpus Christi was John Hardy, Stationer to the 
 University, and there remains a record which tells how he 
 supplied a Brevian/ on behalf of a newly enrolled member. 
 The first Master, Thomas de Eltisle, gave various books to 
 the Library, among others " a very beautiful missal, most 
 excellently annotated throughout all the offices, and bound 
 with a cover of white deer leather, and with red clasps." 
 His example was soon followed by other members of the 
 Society ; and in the year of his death (1376) we find one of 
 the Fellows, John Botener, compiling a brief inventory — still 
 extant — of the books forming the College Library. As 
 might be expected, they were chiefly volumes on theology 
 and on common and civil law. Botener' s volume also 
 contains — in a later hand — another catalogue, which 
 
 M 
 
178 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 mentions among other books belonging to the College^ " a 
 Bible which Master John Kynne^ third Master of the Col- 
 lege, bought at Northampton at the time (1380) when the 
 parliament was there, for the purpose of reading therefrom 
 in the Hall at the time of dinner." The fifth Master, Dr. 
 Billingford, is mentioned as a benefactor to the Libraiy, to 
 which his successor. Dr. Tytleshale, gave a dozen valuable 
 books, as appears from a catalogue made in 1458. The 
 name of one of the Fellows during the rule of the last 
 named Master ought to be specially mentioned, Thomas 
 Markaunt, who in 1439 bequeathed seventy-six volumes to 
 his College. Two catalogues still remain, giving lists of 
 these books, one containing the prices, the total value of 
 which amounted to over £100. Mr. Halliwell-Phillipps, 
 who edited these catalogues for the Cambridge Antiquarian 
 Society, reminds us that this sum would mean some .£800 
 or £900 now. The MS. volume in the Library, which 
 contains these lists, also has a register of the borrowers of 
 Markaunt's books from 1440 to 1516. All these volumes 
 were of course in manuscript ; but soon after the invention 
 of printing we find the College beginning to avail itself of 
 the new art. Dr. Cosyn, who was Master of the Old House 
 at the end of the fifteenth century, presented to the Library 
 various printed books, some of which still stand upon its 
 shelves. Dr. Nobys, the twelfth Master, also gave a 
 valuable collection of Books to the Library, a catalogue of 
 which is extant. 
 
 The Various Library Buildings. 
 
 As soon as a collection of volumes began to be fornied, a 
 special chamber was set apart in the Old Court as a Library; 
 viz., the first floor room next to the Master's Lodge. Here 
 were placed Dr. Billingford's chest and other college goods • 
 and the chamber itself was wainscoted by Dr. Botwright, 
 
APPENDIX A 179 
 
 the seventh Master. He also adorned the ceiling with gilt 
 carvings, which were still to be seen in Masters's time, and 
 indeed well on into the present century, if Dr. Lamb's revision 
 of our historian be coiTect. When Dr. Parker succeeded 
 to the mastership and commenced his series of reforms and 
 improvements in connection with the College, it would have 
 been a matter of surprise if one who was so great a favourer 
 of literature had not done something to further the interests 
 of the Library. Accordingly we read that Dr. Parker and 
 the authorities inspected the books which Peter Nobys had 
 given, and finding "many of them chained, but others 
 scattered about in the Library without any safe keeping, 
 not without danger of losing ; therefore they appointed that 
 the keepers of the Billingford Hutch should diligently over- 
 see that library, to be kept safe and clean : and that if by 
 chance any chains of the books were broke, or any other 
 damage happened there, it should be made good at the 
 cost of the College. And the said keepers were to take 
 care that none should carry home any of those books that 
 were chained." But the Master was not only careful about 
 the orderly arrangement of the books, he was also anxious 
 that they should be used ; as we may gather, for example, 
 from the well-known instance of Thomas Bowsly, whom 
 John Strype calls "the grateful scholar." This student 
 wrote to Archbishop Parker, years afterwards, reminding 
 him " how he bred him a scholar, first at his school of 
 Stoke, then sent him to Bene't College, and placed him in 
 the room of a Bible Clerk ; permitted him, for his better 
 conveniences in learning, to have a key to the library," &c. 
 The room adjoining the lodge was, however, getting too 
 small for the accumulating books ; and when Archbishop 
 Parker signified his intention to present his magnificent 
 collection of printed and manuscript volumes, it was deter- 
 mined, in the days of Dr. Porie, the sixteenth Master, to 
 
180 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 fit up a certain new garret over the kitchen as a new library, 
 together with an adjoining chamber built partly over the 
 kitchen and partly over the butteries. The latter was 
 called " the less Library/' and had over it attics for some 
 of the Bible-clerks ; while the former was known as " the 
 great Library," and was loftier, having no garret over it. 
 Josselyn tells us that " on the south side of it were made 
 three cases, in which the old books of the old Library (the 
 gift of Dr. Nobys) were placed ; while on the north side 
 three new cases were fitted up for the books, and for chests 
 to preserve the old MSS. which Archbishop Parker had 
 lately given to the College." 
 
 When the Chapel was built in 1578, rooms were con- 
 structed over it, to which the valuable volumes now in the 
 possession of the College were removed. In a small and 
 inconvenient chamber over the ante-chapel, called "the 
 Lesser Library," the famous Parker MSS. were deposited ; 
 approached by a narrow staircase from the S.W. corner 
 below. " The Common Library " was over the Chapel 
 itself, and contained the printed books ; this was also 
 approached by a staircase from the Master's gallery. The 
 outward aspect of these celebrated rooms towards the end 
 of the seventeenth century may be seen in Loggan's print 
 {sQe frontispiece), but in the long vacation of 1 755 the Library 
 was repaired, being "new slated and with new windows." 
 " The Library and the Chapel look very smart to the gar- 
 den," writes one of the Fellows under that date. Unfor- 
 tunately the views given by Loggan and Harraden are both 
 taken from the north ; so that we have no picture of the 
 southern, or garden aspect. 
 
 Here for some two hundred and fifty years the famous 
 Parker MSS. were deposited; until in the year 1823 the 
 New Court was commenced, and the splendid Library on 
 its southern side was erected. 
 
APPENDIX A 181 
 
 Thr Books. 
 
 Mention has already been made of three or four old 
 catalogues of the books which belonged to the College in 
 the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries. Few of these books 
 probably still remain in the Library ; though Mr. Halli- 
 well-Phillipps identified No. 275 in Nasmith's catalogue 
 with No. 21 in Markaunt's old list. 
 
 Coming to the sixteenth century, we find in Leland's 
 Collectanea a record of certain books which that antiquary 
 noted in the Library of Bene't College when he made his 
 celebrated tour in Henry VIIL's time. Under Parker, 
 as we have seen, more attention was paid to the preservation 
 of the printed and written volumes. His own splendid 
 gift was accompanied, as will be pointed out, by the most 
 stringent regulations as to use and keep, as well as by 
 detailed and classified catalogues. It may here be remarked 
 that, when the difficulty of access to this celebrated collec- 
 tion is remembered, it is fortunate there exist quite a 
 number of catalogues of its contents. It may be well to 
 refer to these lists. 
 
 Catalogues. 
 
 L The Donor's Catalogues at (i.) Corpus, (ii.) Caius, and 
 (iii.) Trinity Hall. 
 
 2. Thomas James : Ecloga, l600. 
 
 This list has been spoken of slightingly ; but it has 
 formed the basis of several subsequent catalogues, and 
 it was the result of much industry on the part of the 
 compiler, who had not the advantage of being a mem- 
 ber of the College. 
 
 3. An appendix to Dr. James's Catalogue is in the Harleian 
 
 MSS. (No. 694) in the British Museum. 
 
 4. A full list of both the printed books and the MSS. 
 
182 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 may be seen in the Camb. Univ. Library (Gg. iv. 8.), 
 " in a hand of the early part of the 17 th century." 
 
 5. An incomplete catalogue is found in the Burney MSS. 
 (362,137) in the British Museum. 
 
 6. George Hickes ; Catalogus Veterwn Lihrorum Septen- 
 
 trionalium, l688. 
 
 The learned non-juror obtained this list through "a 
 friend " at the College. 
 
 7. Edward Bernard : Catalogi Librorum MSS. Angl. etc. 
 
 1697. 
 
 The list of Corpus books is borrowed from Dr. 
 James. 
 
 8. Humphrey Wanley : Antiquce Litemturce SeptentrionaHs 
 Librorum Catalogi, 1705. 
 
 This included a laborious and learned account of the 
 Anglo-Saxon books in the MSS. Library. 
 
 9. William Stanley : Catalogus Librorum MSS. in Biblio- 
 
 thecd C. C. C. C.,etc. 1722. 
 
 Dr. Stanley drew up this catalogue during his short 
 tenure of the mastership of the College (1693-1698) ; 
 but it was not printed till more th^n a quarter of a 
 century afterwards, when the dean published at his 
 own charges a fine edition. 
 
 10. Among the Baker MSS. in the Camb. Univ. Library 
 (Mm. i. S6) may be seen " Particulars extracted 
 from Stanley's Catalogue." This was an elaborate 
 copy of the dean's MS., made by the industrious 
 ejected Fellow of St. John's, when he feared that Dr. 
 Stanley might not send his work to the press. Baker 
 notes : " This, I hope, will be useless in a short time 
 by his printing the catalogue at large, as much desired." 
 A subsequent note adds ; " Since printed." 
 
 11. Bernard de Montfaucon (who, in his Palceographia 
 
 Grceca, refers to a few Greek MSS. at Corpus) copies 
 
APPENDIX A 183 
 
 part of Dr. James's list in his Bihliotheca Bihliothecanim 
 MSS. Nova, 1739. 
 i 2. Robert Masters, the Historian of the College, con- 
 templated a second edition of Dr. Stanley's Catalogue 
 (see History &c., 1753, p. 174) ; but he did not carry 
 out his design ; and it was left to another learned 
 Fellow of the College to bring out a very elaborate 
 and useful catalogue. 
 
 13. James Nasmith : Catalogiis Lihrorum MSS. etc. 1777. 
 
 " He was occupied about this work nearly five years, 
 and when we recollect the inconvenience of the room, 
 over the old ante-chapel, in which these manuscripts 
 were deposited, and likewise the strictness of the rules 
 under which they are necessarily kept by the will of the 
 donor, we must admire the diligence and perseverance 
 of Mr. Nasmith in accomplishing his undertaking. 
 The work does much credit to the learning and 
 ingenuity of the author " (Dr. Lamb : History &c., 
 p. 406). The description of the Anglo-Saxon MSS. 
 was borrowed from Wanley. The catalogue was 
 printed at the expense of the College. 
 
 14. It may be added that interesting accounts of the 
 celebrated Parker MSS. may be found in Strype's 
 Life of Parker, in Dyer's Privileges of the University, in 
 Hook's Lives of the Archbishops of Canterbury 
 (vol. ix.), &c. ; and 
 
 15. that an interesting brochure, describing some of the 
 
 chief treasures in the Library, was printed by the 
 late distinguished Librarian, the Rev. S. S. Lewis, 
 M.A., F.S.A. 
 
 How THE MSS. WERE COLLECTED. 
 
 " When the abbeys and religious houses were dissolved, 
 and the books that were contained in the libraries there- 
 
184 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 unto belongings underwent the same fate, being miserably 
 embezzled, and sold away to tradesmen for little or 
 nothing, for their ordinary shop uses ; then (says Strype) 
 did our Parker and some other lovers of ancient learning 
 procure, both by their money and their friends, what books 
 so ever they could. He was therefore a mighty collector of 
 hooks, to preserve, as much as could be, the ancient monu- 
 ments of the learned men of our nation from perishing, 
 and for that purpose he did employ divers men proper for 
 such an end, to search all England over, and Wales (and 
 perhaps Scotland and Ireland too), for books of all sorts, 
 more modern as well as ancient ; and to buy them up for 
 his use ; giving them commission and authority, under his 
 own hand, for doing the same." One Batman affirms 
 that he himself, " having His Grace's commission gathered 
 6700 books, by my own travel. Whereof choice being 
 taken, he most graciously bestowed many on Corpus Christi 
 College in Cambridge." Parker had always been a collec- 
 tor of documents and MSS., and he used his official positions 
 at Cambridge and at Stoke to preserve any personal or his- 
 torical records that came in his way. When he was 
 appointed Archbishop of Canterbury, he availed himself of 
 his unique opportunities, to gather from all quarters, the 
 splendid collections which he afterwards bequeathed to our 
 library and to other public institutions. He did not need 
 the interesting letter addressed to him by Matthias Flaccius 
 Illyricus " de ajitiquis ecclesice moimmentis " (Nasmith's 
 Catalogue, cxix. 47). He further procured a " Letter from 
 the Lords of the Privy Council to all her Majesty's subjects 
 signifying her Majesty's pleasure, that they should permit 
 the Archbishop, or his deputies, to view and peruse all the 
 records and monuments belonging to the late dissolved 
 monasteries that were in their hands, dated from Howard 
 Place, July 1568 " {ih. cxiv. 12, 13). The Archbishop has 
 
APPENDIX A 185 
 
 preserved various letters from those who responded to his 
 requests ; see, for instance, answers from Bishop Scory of 
 Hereford, Prebendary Becon of Canterbury, and Arch- 
 deacon Ealmer of Lincoln (ib. cxiv. 154, 302, 324), and a 
 curious and enthusiastic letter from Bishop Bale, printed 
 by the Camb. Antiq. Society (iii, 157). In this manner, 
 Parker accumulated a splendid collection of ancient MSS. 
 and books, obtaining them from all parts of the land, from 
 Ch. Ch. Library, and from St. Augustine's, Canterbury ; 
 from Winchester, and Bath, and Exeter, and other places 
 in Wessex, from Peterborough, and Lincoln, and Bury 
 St. Edmunds, as well as from Worcester and further west 
 from various Welsh places. Among these were doubtless 
 some of those which Leland has rescued, and there were 
 certainly many which Bale had acquired (see the Parker 
 Correspondence, p. 287). 
 
 Archbishop Parker's Deed of Gift. 
 
 Some of these valuable MSS. the archbishop gave to the 
 University Library at Cambridge, but he had long expressed 
 his intention of bestowing the bulk of them upon his own 
 College, that of Corpus Christi and the Blessed Virgin 
 Mary. The first indenture, whereby this benefaction was 
 given, bears date 1569, but this was superseded by others 
 in 1571 and 1574 ; the books, however, were not delivered 
 till after his decease, when his son John Parker loyally 
 carried out his father's directions. Dr. Lamb, in his 
 edition of Masters's History of the College, gives a long 
 extract from Archbishop Parker's deed of gifts of his 
 manuscripts ; from which we learn that " for their greater 
 safety, he ordered them to be kept under three locks, one 
 key of which was to be lodged with the Master, and the 
 other two with the keepers of the Billingford Hutch. 
 And that nothing might be wanting for their more careful 
 
186 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 preservation, the Masters of Gonville and Caius College 
 and of Trinity Hall, or their substitutes, are appointed 
 annual supervisors on the 6th of August ; on which occasion 
 they are to be invited to dinner with two scholars of his 
 foundation in those Colleges ; when each of the former is 
 to have 3s. 4c?. and the scholars one shilling a-piece for 
 their trouble in overlooking them : at which time they 
 may inflict a penalty of 4fd. for every leaf of a MS. that 
 shall be found wanting, for every sheet 2s., and for every 
 printed book or MS. missing, and not restored within six 
 months after admonition, what sum they think proper. 
 But if six MSS. in folio, eight in quarto, and twelve in a 
 lesser size, should at any time be lost through supine 
 negligence, and not restored within six months, then with 
 the consent of the Vice-Chancellor and one senior doctor, 
 not only all the books but likewise all the plate he gave, 
 shall be forfeited and surrendered up to Gonville and 
 Caius College within a month following. And if they 
 should afterwards be guilty of the like neglect, they are 
 then to be delivered over to Trinity Hall, and in case of 
 their default, he appoints them to revert back in the 
 former order. Three catalogues of these books were 
 directed to be made, whereof one was to be delivered to 
 each College, which was to be sealed with their common 
 seal, and exhibited at every visitation. A registrar, suffi- 
 ciently skilled in writing was likewise appointed, for 
 making such transcripts hence as should be wanted ; who 
 was to be chosen in the same manner as the Norwich 
 scholars, and to be called the senior bible-clerk." Dr. 
 Lamb (p. 105) also gives the oath for the care of the 
 books which must be taken by the Master and the Fellows 
 on their admission. The Library was to be open daily at 
 stated hours — from 8 to 11 and 1 to 4 in the winter, and 
 from 6 to 11 and I to 3 during the rest of the year. The 
 
APPENDIX A 187 
 
 books were not to be written in, or taken away except by 
 a Master or by a Fellow, who might take three at a time 
 to his residence, but not out of the College ; such were to 
 be entered in a catalogue by the registrar, and the entry 
 signed. No Fellow might enter alone, but always accom- 
 panied by some other Fellow or scholar. 
 
 It was perhaps natural that these stringent regulations 
 should be made, not only when we remember the con- 
 ditions under which the Archbishop acquired these in- 
 valuable MSS., but also when we recollect the liability to 
 be purloined under which they had formerly existed. The 
 monks often prefixed to their books the most serious 
 warnings and the most direful threats ; as may be seen 
 inscribed in many of the MSS. in the library : e.g., xxviii., 
 quicunque ipsum alienaverit anathema fit. Amen ; xli.. Si 
 quis ilium abstulerit inde, subjaceat maledictioni, fiat, fiat, 
 fiat; xcvi.. Si quis hunc librum alienaverit delebitur de 
 libro vitae; ccccii., Si quis dictum librum alienaverit a 
 predicta ecclesia, vel titulum hunc malitiose deleverit, 
 anathema. Amen ; fiat, fiat, fiat. Amen ; &c. &c. At the 
 time when Caius published his History of Cambridge, he 
 informs us, that most of the books had disappeared from 
 the Public Library, and similar spoliations had been com- 
 mitted at Oxford. We can, therefore, well understand the 
 motives which impelled Parker so strictly to hedge in his 
 splendid gift. And it is a fact, that (overlooking the loss 
 of certain books before they were transferred to the Corpus 
 Christi Library) the treasures have been handed down 
 almost safe and sound. Further, generations of students 
 have acknowledged the courtesy and kindness shown to 
 them by the authorities * of the College, often at no little 
 
 * Especially does this remark apply to the late learned custodian, 
 Mr. S. S. Lewis, and to the courteous and refined scholar, Mr. 
 Charles Moule, who now holds the post of Librarian. 
 
188 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 inconvenience to themselves. Yet it must be owned that 
 it is much to be desired that the vexatious restrictions 
 could be relaxed, and freer access permitted to treasures, 
 many of which are still unknown to the world of letters. 
 
 The Printed Books in the Library. 
 
 It is for its manuscripts that our Library is chiefly cele- 
 brated, but a few words may be said as to the printed 
 books which it contains. There are about 5000 volumes 
 altogether, the nucleus of which came to the College 
 under Parker's will ; though many of them have been 
 added since, partly by purchase (for the authorities spend 
 about £30 a year in buying books) and partly by gifts from 
 members of the foundation. Fellow- commoners, and others. 
 Among the most remarkable are a number of books printed 
 in the fifteenth century or in the early part of the six- 
 teenth. For instance, there is an almost unique copy of the 
 Rhetorica Nova of Laurentius of Saona, which was com- 
 piled at Cambridge in 1478, and printed soon afterwards, 
 probably at St. Albans. This was exhibited at the Caxton 
 celebration in 1 877. There is a Sarum Missal, printed by 
 Pynson in 1 506, which, together with some books from the 
 presses of John Siberch and others, was shown at a recent 
 exhibition by the Burlington Fine Art Club. An interesting 
 copy of Caius' de Antiq. Cantab. Acad., with the arms of 
 Archbishop Parker upon its covers, was some time since 
 restored, to the College to which it formerly doubtlessly 
 belonged, by the kindness of Prof. Newton, into whose 
 possession it had come. The old catalogue gives a list of 
 the twenty-one ranks into which Parker's printed books 
 were divided; and Strype, who copies the list, specially 
 refers to the many old Bibles which the Library contains. 
 One of these is the Great English Bible of 1568, which 
 should be mentioned because of Parker's share in its trans- 
 
APPENDIX A 189 
 
 lation ; another, of pathetic interest, is a copy of the 
 Vulgate, formerly the property of Bilney, with numerous 
 notes in the handwriting of that saintly martyr. Other 
 works of importance might be noted, including some 
 classical volumes purchased at the Blenheim Library Sale, 
 and many books which are printed reproductions of some 
 of the valuable MSS. which we now proceed to refer to. 
 
 The Manuscripts. 
 
 Before giving a brief account of the famous MSS. in the 
 Library, it may be remarked that Nasmith's Catalogue 
 contains, as kept under the celebrated treble lock-and-key 
 arrangement, about fifty printed books, documents, or fly- 
 sheets, included among the former being the Rhetorica 
 Nova (351). Nasmith also records about 100 MSS. which 
 have been given to the College since the days of Parker. 
 The total number of MSS. in the collection amounts to 
 about 5000, bound in about 500 volumes. [It may be 
 mentioned that the Library was enriched in 1883, through 
 the generosity of Dr. R. Caulfield, of Cork, by the addition 
 of sixty MSS. in the Sanskrit, Persian, Urdu, and Hindi 
 languages, collected by Col. Honnor in India. Among the 
 Sanskrit MSS. is an accented copy of the Black Yajur Veda, 
 dated Samvet 1783 (a.d. 1726). The Urdu and Hindi 
 MSS. include several collections of native songs and ballads.] 
 But, limiting ourselves to the MSS. catalogued by Nasmith, 
 and especially to those bequeathed by Parker, it is difficult 
 to give an idea of the wealth and variety of the splendid 
 legacy. Ancient Bibles and Gospels and Psalters, Com- 
 mentaries and glossaries, homilies and sermons, occur in 
 large numbers ; so do all kinds of liturgical books ; collec- 
 tions of canon laws and bulls, rescripts and other papal 
 instruments : lives of saints and martyrologies. The 
 volumes and documents which throw light upon the 
 
190 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 Reformation period are invaluable, as might be expected 
 from the unique position of the archiepiscopal collector of 
 the books. Half a dozen volumes bear the name of 
 Wycliffe ; whilst many and important writings illustrate 
 the actions and character of almost every important 
 personage connected with the religious changes under the 
 Tudor sovereigns. Here are such historical documents as 
 the original copy of the Articles, cut down from forty- 
 two to thirty-nine, and marked with Parker's well-known 
 red pencil ; and here such personal letters as requests 
 from John Foxe and from Sir Henry Sidney (writing 
 on behalf of his son Philip) that dispensations as to 
 their Lenten diet might be granted them. Indeed there 
 are few collections of autograph letters so interesting 
 as those which Parker, as a life-long collector, gathered 
 together. Going back to Anglo-Saxon and early English 
 times, there is a magnificent array of histories, annals 
 and chronicles, of statutes and laws and charters ; with 
 lists of kings and bishops. Nor are there wanting 
 old British, and Welsh, and Irish documents ; with 
 which may be named two or three interesting Scotch 
 volumes. Early English literature is illustrated by works 
 due to Walter de Mappes, Chaucer, Piers Plowman, 
 Skelton, and other writers whose names are not so well 
 known. There are a number of ballads, of early or later 
 date, bound here and there among the volumes ; some of 
 considerable historic interest. Early French literature is 
 also well represented, in some cases illustrated by beautiful 
 illuminations. The Greek and Latin classical works be- 
 queathed by Parker are not numerous, though they include 
 some MSS. of exquisite penmanship and of singular personal 
 associations. Several remarkable MSS. of this class have 
 been added since the Archbishop's time. In addition to 
 the above, the library contains several ancient itineraries. 
 
APPENDIX A 191 
 
 with curious maps ; musical treatises, besides troparies and 
 old church-music scores ; bestiaries, with quaint figures ; 
 ancient medical, astrological and philosophical works ; and 
 many large volumes of commonplaces and collectanea. 
 Stray copies of Arabic, Armenian, Chinese, and other 
 works do not exhaust the important and varied 
 catalogue. 
 
 It must be added that a large number of these celebrated 
 MSS. are most beautifully illustrated, sometimes with full- 
 page pictures, sometimes with exquisitely illuminated 
 initial letters. Not unfrequently a contemporary portrait 
 of the author or patron adds historic interest to the artistic 
 treasure. The collection illustrates the caligraphy of the 
 western nations at different epochs from the sixth to the 
 sixteenth centuries. Many of the volumes contain the 
 autographs of, and frequently numerous notes and remarks 
 by, the distinguished owners ; for instance, the Arch- 
 bishop included in his bequest a quite remarkable number 
 of books which had formerly been in the possession 
 of his predecessors in the See of Canterbury, among 
 whom may be noted Augustine, Theodore (so Parker 
 thought), Anselm, Beckett, Baldwin, Warham, Cranmer, 
 and Pole. 
 
 The MSS. are, as a general rule, well preserved ; the 
 covers, in some cases, contain embedded writings of older 
 date, and the blank leaves and spaces have frequently been 
 used for the insertion of covenants, indentures, and other 
 personal and legal notices ; even records of manumissions 
 and other testifications of liberty appear in certain sacred 
 volumes. Some of them, however {e.g., MSS. 171 and 214), 
 show traces of the nibbling of mice or rats ; while, in a 
 volume of Colet's lectures, a curious note by Bishop 
 Tonstall, to whom the book had belonged, tells us that 
 the mutilation of this volume {S55) is due to the care- 
 
192 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 lessness of the boys of St. Paul's School. It is to be 
 regretted that when the library was adorned, and many of 
 the books were re-bound in the year 1755, the old covers 
 were not allowed to remain within the new bindings. We 
 proceed to give a brief list of some remarkable 
 
 Specimen Volumes of MSS. 
 
 Some of these are exhibited in glass cases in the body 
 
 of the Library hall. The numbers prefixed to the volumes 
 
 mentioned, are those in Nasmith's Catalogue. 
 
 S, 4, and 5. Folio editions of the Bible, with splendid 
 illuminations. 
 
 12. Alfred's translation of Gregory's Pastorale has appended 
 to it an Irish ballad, which is the earliest known speci- 
 men of Irish printing. 
 
 l6, 26. Matthew Paris's own copy of his History. Arch- 
 bishop Parker published this work, of which the 
 standard edition, in seven volumes, has appeared in 
 the Rolls series. 
 
 20. A fourteenth century Latin and French version of the 
 Apocalypse, with curious illustrations. An account of 
 the coronation of the Kings of England, with a cele- 
 brated picture of the coronation of Edward II., is 
 bound up with this. 
 
 23. Prudentius's Psychoinachia has remarkable Saxon illus- 
 trations, including a portrait of the author. 
 
 40. This copy of Petrarch was written in England in the 
 fourteenth or fifteenth century. 
 
 41. Bede's History. Abraham Wheelock, Professor of 
 Arabic, in the time of the Commonwealth, edited his 
 celebrated edition of Bede from this MS. 
 
 46. A copy of John of Salisbury which formerly belonged 
 
 to Thomas a Becket. 
 50. One of the Anglo-Norman romances from this volume 
 
APPENDIX A 193 
 
 was published by M. Paul Meyer in the opening 
 
 number of Romania. 
 53. This Peterborough Psalter has some very fine English 
 
 illustrations of fourteenth-century date. At the end 
 
 of the volume is a Bestiary^ with quaint figures of 
 
 Norman work. 
 61. Chaucer's Troilus, with a splendid frontispiece {circ. 
 
 1450). 
 G6. An early twelfth-century rnap from this volume has 
 
 been reproduced by Le Vicomte de Santarem, in his 
 
 Essai sur Vhistoire de la Cosmographie, 
 79' A celebrated Pontifical, formerly the property of 
 
 Richard Clifford, Bishop of London (1407-1422). 
 
 80. The Romance of St. Grayl, of some 40,000 lines, edited 
 by Dr. Furnivall, in two vols., for the Roxburgh Club. 
 
 81. This magnificent folio MS. of Homer's Iliad and Odyssey, 
 was supposed, by Archbishop Parker, to have been 
 the property of his Greek predecessor Theodore, in 
 the seventh century. But the Theodore to whom the 
 volume had belonged, was really a Byzantine scholar 
 who came into Italy at the fall of Constantinople. A 
 note by Josselyn, Parker's Latin secretary, tells how 
 " a baker at Canterbury rescued it from among some 
 waste paper, remaining from St. Augustine's Monastery 
 after the expulsion of the monks, and how the Arch- 
 bishop welcomed it as a monstrous treasure." 
 
 104. The second tract in this volume, a translation of St. 
 Matthew's Gospel, with notes, by Sir John Cheke, was 
 edited by the Rev. J. Goodwin. 
 
 105, 106, &c. Volumes of letters from most of the chief 
 actors in the Reformation times. Vol. 114 is entitled 
 Epistolce Principum : 11 9, Epistolcs virorum illustrium. 
 
 118. This collection is styled Statuta Cantabrigiensia ; and 
 120, Statuta Ecclesiarum Cathedralium. 
 
 N 
 
194 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 121. A volume of important documents, entitled Synodalia, 
 No. 26 of which is a copy of the 42 Articles (after- 
 wards reduced to 39), issued by the Synod of London 
 in 1562, with the signatures of the Bishops, and with 
 notes made by Parker with his well-known red chalk. 
 Dr. Lamb reproduced this renowned document in an 
 elaborate volume. 
 
 127, 128. Interesting volumes referring respectively to 
 Gardiner and Cranmer. 
 
 140. An Anglo-Saxon version of the Four Gospels, of which 
 John Foxe published an edition under the patronage 
 of Archbishop Parker. Some records of manumissions 
 occur in this volume. 
 
 141. A catalogue of the library of Sion Monastery. 
 
 147. An English version of the Holy Scriptures by Wycliffe. 
 
 1 5S. This copy of Martianus Capella : De Connubiis Deorum 
 (says Mr. Lewis) was doubtless "one of John Bale's 
 books, and contains British glosses of the ninth 
 century, which are probably the oldest written remains 
 of our earliest language." 
 
 154, 155. The works of Anselm, with a portrait of the 
 author in the initial letter. 
 
 158. A beautifully written copy of Cicero's Rhetorica, the 
 penmanship of an Italian scribe at the end of the 
 fifteenth century. Another of the " Theodore " books. 
 
 161. A twelfth-century collection oi Lives of Saints, with 
 a portrait of Archbishop Dunstan. 
 
 162. The first of eight or ten volumes of Saxon Homilies, 
 
 1 68. This miscellaneous collection, made by Bishop Cox of 
 Ely, and added to the library by Bishop Jegon, includes 
 a set of ballads, published in 1844 by the Percy 
 Society. 
 
 171. An important Scotch Chronicle (1480), with some 
 remarkable illustrations in the Italian style, one of 
 
APPENDIX A 195 
 
 which represents the coronation of Alexander upon 
 the stone at Scone. 
 
 173. The oldest of several Anglo-Saxon Chronicles in the 
 library, known as the Winchester ; editions of which, 
 by Mr. Thorpe and by Professor Earle, appeared some 
 few years back. 
 
 1 83. One of several Lists of Bishops and Kings. 
 
 190, 320. Ancient copies of the Penitentiale of Archbishop 
 Theodore, which have been published by the Record 
 Commission. 
 
 197. A celebrated copy of parts oi the Gospels of St. John 
 and St. Luke, occurring in this volume, has been robbed 
 of some of the interest which attached to it when it 
 was supposed to have been a former possession of 
 Archbishop Augustine. It is now assigned to the eighth 
 century ; being written in the Anglo-Hibernian style. 
 
 210. The Itinerary of William Botener of Worcester; a 
 most curious and detailed account of visits paid to 
 various parts of our land. Nasmith published an 
 edition in the year 1787 ; as he did of the Itinerary of 
 Simon Simeonis (407). 
 
 213. Galopes's translation of Bonaventura's Life of Christ, 
 with remarkable pictures of the translator presenting 
 the volume to Henry V., and of the author. Tyson, a 
 talented Fellow of the College, reproduced the Henry 
 V. illustration in the year 1770. 
 
 217. The clasps of this volume should be noticed. 
 
 218. This book, Livre de Seintes Medicines, has a peculiar 
 interest for members of the College, as being apparently 
 the work of Henry, Duke of Lancaster, under whose 
 influence our Royal Charter was obtained in 1552. 
 The duke, who was at that time Alderman of the 
 Gild of Corpus Christi, was also the author of a work 
 entitled Mercy, Gramercy, <^c. 
 
196 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 224. This is a Byzantine copy of Pmdentius, and was 
 formerly (1480) the property of Spartiates. It was 
 given to the College, with a number of other books, 
 by Daniel Rogers. 
 
 226, 238. Interesting copies of some of the writings of 
 Savonarola. 
 
 228, 230, 231. Claudian, Statins, Terence, fourteenth-, thir- 
 teenth-, and twelfth- (or eleventh-) century copies 
 respectively. 
 
 232. These memorials of Thomas Markaunt are described 
 above (p. S5). 
 
 246. A fine Latin Bible. 
 
 248. Another set of Greek MiS'iS'., presented by Daniel Rogers. 
 
 249. A copy of the Koran, presented in the time of the 
 Commonwealth. 
 
 258. The Mirror of Justices, a curious legal work issued by 
 the Selden Society in 1895. 
 
 265. A sermon by ^Ifric, No. 1 1 in this volume, according 
 to Strype, attracted the attention of Parker and Foxe. 
 
 270. Of this Aiicient Missal (eleventh century) Mr. Lewis 
 says : it "embodies, in all probability, a direct transcript 
 from the sacramentary, which St. Augustine of Canter- 
 bury brought with him to England, and is the only 
 known manuscript possessing a well established claim 
 to exhibit the authentic text of Pope Gregoiy's final 
 recension of the Roman Liturgy." 
 
 272. The Reims Psalter and Litany, dated 884, contains 
 (see Swainson On the Creeds, p. 340) one of the earliest 
 copies of the Athanasian Creed. The Ave Maria is 
 inserted in a far later hand. 
 
 278. The Scotch and French Psalters must have been of 
 great interest to the Archbishop, who, it will be remem- 
 bered, spent years, in the dark days of Queen Mary, 
 upon an English version of the Psalms. 
 
APPENDIX A 197 
 
 286. This celebrated copy of Jerome's Latin version of the 
 Four Gospels is probably ^'the most interesting MS. 
 in England." It was sent by Pope Gregory to Augus- 
 tine, the first Archbishop of Canterbury. " Written 
 early in the seventh centuiy, it contains ninth-century 
 glosses in imitation of the uncial hand," says Mr. E. 
 M. Thompson. See the remarks of Tischendorff written 
 within the cover. Goodwin, Westwood, and others 
 have reproduced parts of it ; and Hickes published 
 certain writings contained in the same volume. 
 
 293. A fifteenth-century copy of Pierce Plowman's Visions. 
 
 298. A miscellaneous collection, formerly the property of 
 Archbishop Cranmer, the first tract being an English 
 versQ-histori/ of Beckett, dated 1497. 
 
 304i. The Historia Evangelica of Juvencus is the oldest MS. 
 in the Library, having been written in the sixth or 
 seventh century. Its ornamentation is of the Hispano- 
 Gothic style. 
 
 307. The Life of Guthlac is a ninth-century Hibemo-Saxon 
 MS. 
 
 324. Le Mirroir des Dames is one of the most beautiful 
 manuscripts in the Library. 
 
 It was written for Jeanne de Navarre, wife of 
 Philip VI. ; and was brought (with about forty other 
 volumes) from the Library of Charles V. (whose 
 signature and arms it bears) by John, Duke of 
 Bedford. 
 
 332. At the end of this volume are two treatises by St. 
 Anselm, written by his friend and disciple Eadmer, 
 and containing corrections by the Archbishop (Mr. M. 
 Rule). 
 
 351. This printed work included among the MSS., is the 
 celebrated edition of Nova Rhetorica of Laurence of 
 Saona, mentioned above. 
 
198 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 355. Colet's Lectures, with curious MS. note by Bishop 
 Cuthbert Tonstall. 
 
 357. A Poem by Skelton and a homily by Wychffe form 
 this volume. 
 
 373. This collection of Anglo-Saxon laws is a specimen of 
 the careful way in which many of the MSS. were 
 restored by Parker. 
 
 391. Oswald's Portiforium (1046) followed by other works ; 
 one of them a Psalter, with a representation of David. 
 
 403. A small quarto, containing certain tragedies of Euri- 
 pides, written on silk paper. 
 
 This is one of the " Theodore " volumes which 
 Parker attributed to the seventh century; it should be 
 assigned to the early part of the fifteenth centuiy. 
 
 407. See under 210. 409. See under 158. 
 
 408. This curious work, Copgrave's Lives of Henrys, con- 
 tains an account of Henry, Duke of Lancaster. It has 
 been printed in the Rolls series. 
 
 411. A Psalter, which formerly belonged to Archbishop 
 Becket. 
 
 422. A note to this ancient work — which has been called 
 The Red Book of Derby — says : " This book w^as sum- 
 time had in such reverence in Darbyeshire that it was 
 commonly beleved that whosoever should sweare 
 untruelie upon this booke should run madd." 
 
 438. Bishop Stubbs of Oxford has edited Gervase's 
 Chronicles. 
 
 444. The History of Genesis and Exodus in verse, edited by 
 Dr. Morris for the Early English Text Society in 
 1865. 
 
 468, 478, 480. Psalters, Latin and Greek, Armenian, and 
 Greek respectively. The last has MS. notes by Bishop 
 Grosseteste. It also contains a series of Greek hymns. 
 
 473. This Winchester collection of Hymns is "the best 
 
APPENDIX A 199 
 
 English Tropary " existing. It was written in the 
 tenth century^ and contains most interesting musical 
 notations. 
 Many of the books, both MS. (195) and printed (346), 
 were carefully completed and restored under the Arch- 
 bishop's directions. 
 
 Who have Used the Books .^ 
 Dr. Parker's celebrated collection of manuscripts has 
 attracted the attention of antiquaries, historians, and 
 scholars from the days when the Archbishop first began to 
 gather them. Great interest was excited by the publica- 
 tions issued by Parker and his collaborateurs. Among the 
 Harleian MSS. in the British Museum may be seen several 
 interesting letters written by such men as John Stowe and 
 Sir Henry Saville ; and later on by Abraham Wheelock, Sir 
 Simonds D'Ewes, and Archbishop Usher, all having reference 
 to the printing of certain important volumes from the 
 Library. We have seen how in the last year of the six- 
 teenth century, Thomas James (who was soon afterwards 
 appointed Bodley's librarian), came over from Oxford and 
 made a careful catalogue of the MSS. Wheelock, the first 
 Professor of Arabic in the University, frequently used the 
 Bene't Library, to which his widow presented certain works 
 on her husband's death. Thomas Fuller, the quaint his- 
 torian, acknowledges his indebtedness to Dr. Love the 
 Master, and to the Fellows of the College for permission to 
 consult the archives (and doubtless the Library). The fol- 
 lowing curious letter from Bishop Montagu, addressed to 
 the same Master, explains itself : 
 
 " To the right w^. my loving & much respected good Friend 
 M'". D^. Love, M'. of Corpus Christi College in Cambridge, 
 this. 
 
 S'. Though I am a stranger, I suppose unto you^ yet 
 
200 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 for as much as we are iisdem sacris iuitiatij I presume to 
 entreate, that this bearer my chaplyn may by your favour 
 be admitted to a veiwe & serch for some particulars in your 
 well-furnished dolens dico, rather Bi^Xtoracfjeia than Bi^XioBrjKrj. 
 For great pity it is, that such excellent monuments doe, I 
 know not qua sccevitate cum blattis et tiniis decertare and 
 i?ice7idiujn sperare, vf^^ are not happily alibi reperibilia. If 
 you could helpe it you should do a worke meritorious of 
 God, the church, lerneing, most me. Att my owne paynes 
 and charges I would further it. Ids eV ifiov. Howsoever I 
 remayne 
 
 '* Your pore Frend & Servant Ri : Cicestr : 
 
 "Aldingborne House. Junii x." 
 
 There is evidence that during the " sad times " of the 
 Commonwealth, several of the Fellows supplied Archbishop 
 Usher with various transcripts from MSS., about whose 
 contents he had inquired. 
 
 In the days of James II., the Master, Dr. Spencer, being 
 an old man. Dr. Tenison and others " were affraid least the 
 College and MSS. might come into the hands of the 
 Papists." Accordingly, Mr. Cory, sometime a Fellow, was 
 employed to copy out large portions of the MSS. which 
 throw light upon the history of the Reformation. These 
 " particulars " may still be seen among the Baker MSS. in 
 the University Library. 
 
 Shortly afterwards, Burnet, Strype and others, incorpo- 
 rated many of these documents in their Church Histories 
 and Biographies. Strype, in a copy of his Memorials of 
 Cranmer which he presented to the Library, wrote the 
 following dedication : " As in compiling this work I was 
 assisted by divers choise MSS. belonging to ye College, so 
 in acknowledgment thereof, and in thankfull remembrance 
 of ye Favours showed me by ye Master and Fellows in the 
 
APPENDIX A 201 
 
 year I69I, when they granted me ye free use of their 
 incomparable MS. Library, and ye conveniency of a 
 chamber in their House, I do dedicate this book to their 
 Library, December 12, 1693." On the other hand, certain 
 of the learned non-jurors such as Collier and Johnson also 
 used the historical and ecclesiastical MSS. ; the latter, who 
 had been a member of the Old House, making special 
 allusion to "that great treasure of antiquity which Archbishop 
 Parker deposited in that College." Another non-juror, 
 Hickes, (as we have seen) published a list of the Anglo- 
 Saxon MSS. in the collection ; though this list was after- 
 wards superseded by the elaborate catalogue which he and 
 his friend Humphrey Wanley published in 1705. Yet 
 another of the ^'ejected" clergy, Thomas Baker, must 
 have spent many long hours in the library, as well as in 
 the muniment room of the Old House. In the section on 
 " the Benedictine Antiquaries," allusion has been made to 
 the many members of the College and their intimate friends 
 who maintained during the eighteenth century the interest 
 in the celebrated collection of manuscripts. The names of 
 Nasmith, who spent five years in compiling his Catalogue^ 
 and of Tyson, whose artistic talent copied many of the 
 illustrations, ought perhaps to be specially mentioned. 
 Nichols's Literary Anecdotes and The Gentleman's Magazine 
 contain frequent allusions to the library. The former 
 gives an amusing account of the patronising way in which 
 on one occasion the librarian was good enough to show the 
 treasures to a visitor whom he supposed to be an obscure 
 country parson. He was much discomfited to find that 
 he had been entertaining the most distinguished antiquary 
 of the age ! 
 
 Coming to the nineteenth century, a list of the visitors 
 who have inspected, and of the scholars who have studied 
 the Parker MSS., would include many of the most cele- 
 
a02 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 brated names of the writers on history, antiquities and 
 literature, at home and abroad. Most of the modem 
 Hterary societies have commissioned representative 
 members to edit for them MSS. connected with their 
 various subjects. The Parker Society, the Record Com- 
 mission, the Camden Society, the Cambridge Antiquarian 
 Society, the Selden Society, the Percy Society, the 
 Roxburgh Club, the Early English Text Society, the 
 Maitland Club, and others, may be mentioned. The 
 splendid volumes issued under the direction of the Masters 
 of the Rolls include quite a number edited from originals 
 in our Library. 
 
 But there are still unexplored treasures among the 
 manuscripts ; and, as in the past, so in the future, the Old 
 House will welcome not only students from the universities 
 and centres of learning in our own land, but German and 
 Austrian doctors, preparing their elaborate dissertations, 
 from the Continent, and our eager kinsmen from across the 
 Atlantic. 
 
 B.— THE LEWIS COLLECTION OF 
 COINS AND GEMS 
 
 The Rev. S. S. Lewis, M. A., formerly Fellow and Librarian, 
 bequeathed to his College his whole collection of coins, gems, 
 vases and other objects of antiquarian interest, together 
 with a small but valuable library of books mostly dealing 
 with archaeological subjects. The late Prof. Middleton has 
 described this large collection of engraved gems and rings 
 in a volume published by the Cambridge University Press. 
 Mr. Lewis was an enthusiastic collector of ancient works 
 of art of many kinds wliich he acquired in the course of 
 frequent journeys into Italy, Greece, and more distant 
 Oriental countries, and from various dealers. 
 
APPENDIX B 205 
 
 With regard to the general character of the collection. 
 Prof. Middleton remarks "that as a rule the gems are 
 more remarkable for their interesting subjects than for any 
 exceptional beauty as works of art. 
 
 " Fine gems of the autonomous period of Greek art are 
 almost wholly wanting from the collection, and by far the 
 majority consist of examples of Roman work of Imperial 
 date. Some of these are, however, works of much beauty 
 and interest, as for example the fine contemporary portraits 
 of Nero and Poppaea (Class B, No. 79), and the very 
 beautiful eikonic head of a Roman lady (Class B, No. 78). 
 
 "Others are of great interest from the fact that they 
 represent important works of Greek sculpture, and a large 
 number of the gems are of value from the way in which 
 they illustrate the myths and the ritual of classical times. 
 
 " Among the gems with Christian devices, one, representing 
 Christ the Good Shepherd (Class A, No. 48), is of very excep- 
 tional beauty and importance, and another (Class E, No. 1 ), 
 though very poor as a work of art, is of unusual interest 
 from its supplying what is probably one of the earliest 
 known representations of the Crucifixion of our Lord. 
 
 " The Gnostic gems in this collection form an important 
 part of the whole. Some of them, such as Class C, Nos. 
 14 and 17, are exceptionally fine and interesting examples 
 of this curious class of amulets, and together with several 
 others supply a valuable list of the mystic names of the 
 Supreme Deity and the Angels of the Aeons to which such 
 strange magical virtues were attributed by the credulous 
 and superstitious believers in the Gnostic Faith, which was 
 a fanciful mixture of the Graeco-Roman, the Mithraic, the 
 Jewish, and the Christian religions. 
 
 " In Class G, cameos (or gems cut in relief), there are 
 several fine examples of the work of Italian artists of the 
 Renaissance, when the keen revival of interest in all forms 
 
204 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 of classical learning and art led to the production of fine 
 glyptic works, of antique style, designed with much grace 
 and executed with an amount of technical skill which is 
 hardly surpassed by that of the best Roman or Graeco- 
 Roman engravers. 
 
 '* Among the ancient rings (Class J) there are several 
 interesting specimens of antique metal-work. One heavy 
 gold ring of late date (No. l6) is noticeable for its dedi- 
 catory inscription, eV ayaOa, followed by the name of the 
 donor who hoped to receive a blessing in return for his 
 offering. 
 
 " Regarded as a whole this collection contains much that 
 will be of value not only to the student of the glyptic art, 
 but also to all who are interested in classical learning in 
 the development of Christianity, in the mystic lore of the 
 Gnostics or in the Renaissance of classical art ; and the 
 College of which Mr. Lewis was a member may be con- 
 gratulated on the possession of so large and in many respects 
 so interesting a collection of engraved gems, including 
 examples of many different periods and styles." 
 
 Professor Middleton only deals with the gems and rings ; 
 but equally interesting and instructive reference might be 
 made to the coins, the vases, &c. 
 
 C— THE COLLEGE PLATE 
 
 Corpus Christi College has a collection of plate unsur- 
 passed by that of any other college, and remarkable for 
 the age and curiosity of some of the pieces, and for the 
 beauty of others. The old gilds, which combined to found 
 the society, each contributed treasures which members 
 had presented to their respective clubs. About the year 
 1342, Henry de Tangmer had given a cup called '^the 
 
APPENDIX C 205 
 
 Gripes eye/' to the Gild of St. Mary, and in 1347 John 
 Goldcome had bestowed a " Wassail Horn " on the Gild of 
 Corpus Christi. These curious vessels are still, after more 
 than five centuries and a half, carefully preserved in the 
 treasury, and the latter is used at the feasts in the Old 
 House. Tangmer's cup was at first used for sacramental 
 purposes, but a more appropriate one called the Monstre, 
 and weighing 1^\ ounces, was two years afterwards given 
 by Sir John de Cambridge. Tangmer had also presented 
 some enamelled shields, used for religious purposes, and a 
 similar gift was made in 1352 to the lately licensed college 
 by Henry, Duke of Lancaster. Many other pieces of plate 
 were given or bequeathed to the College by the brethren 
 of the gilds, so that we find in a memorandum, dated 1376, 
 on the death of the first Master, allusion to '^ very many 
 cups, salts, mazers, and silver pieces, and silver spoons, and 
 very many other jewels." And in Botener's Inventory, 
 commenced in the same year, we meet with detailed 
 descriptions of a number of these, some of which are still 
 in the muniment room ; some being used for religious, and 
 others for domestic, purposes. Gifts and bequests were 
 made from time to time,* until the times of the Reforma- 
 tion led to the dispersal of such as had been applied to 
 superstitious uses. Among the MSS. in the Library there 
 may be seen a long list of plate which belonged to the 
 college in the eighteenth year of Henry VHL William 
 Sowode was then Master of the College, and in his time 
 the pixes, shields, and other pieces were sold, and the 
 proceeds helped to defray the expenses of the improve- 
 ments, which the liberality of Edward Fowke, a well-known 
 
 * Dr. Cosyn, for instance, bestowed upon the Society "a fine gilt 
 salt and cover, weighing 19^ oz., twelve new 'Master' and 
 • Apostles' ' spoons, with other embossed plate to the value of 
 ^24 6s. 8^." 
 
206 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 Gospeller, had initiated in the College hall. A further 
 sale of sacred silver cups^ the use of which was then obso- 
 lete, took place in the first year of Edward VI., when 
 Parker was Master ; and the sum derived therefrom was 
 expended in the erection of a Columbarium. During the 
 changes in Sowode's days, some pieces of domestic plate 
 seem to have been lost, and among them were the salt and 
 cover given by Dr. Cosyn. This set was recovered by 
 Archbishop Parker, who was also instrumental in regaining 
 a basin and ewer in silver which Laurence Moptyd had 
 assured John Mere were intended for and given to the 
 College. Dr. Parker subsequently bought these pieces of 
 plate from the authorities. The mention of the Arch- 
 bishop's name brings us to the record of the magnificent 
 gift of plate which he bequeathed to his College, and which 
 is still among the most precious possessions of the Old 
 House. The bequest consisted of the following pieces, 
 which will be afterwards described in detail : 
 
 A large cup and cover, 53 oz. 
 
 A basin and ewer, 132^ oz. 
 
 A communion cup with cover, 43^ oz. 
 
 A salt and cover, 40 oz. 
 
 Two pots with one cover, 24^ ^ qtr. oz. 
 
 One spoon and 12 others, 26^ ^ qtr. oz. 
 
 A cup with fixed cover, 16^ oz. 
 
 In the year 1579, great favours had been received from 
 Sir Nicholas Bacon, an old member of the Society, '^ in 
 consideration whereof to testefye our thankfulness unto his 
 Lordship, we the said Master and Fellowes do assent and 
 agree, that one Mazer with a foote and lip of silver and gilt, 
 which was the cover to another Mazer called the Swan Mazer, 
 and now made unto the fashion of the said Swan-Mazer in all 
 poyntes, shall be gyven by the Master of the saide College^ 
 
APPENDIX C 207 
 
 unto the right honorable Sir Nicholas Bacon, Knight, Lord 
 Keeper, &c., and thereby altogether alienated from the 
 Colledge." So says a document signed by Dr. Norgate the 
 Master and all the twelve Fellows. 
 
 But the low estate into which the College fell in the 
 latter days of Dr. Norgate compelled the authorities to 
 raise money upon some of their plate, so that when Dr. 
 John Jegon succeeded to the mastership he found that 
 "the College oweth upon Plate pawned in the Schole 
 Chiste, £66 13s. 4id." His successful rule, however, fortu- 
 nately soon revived the finances and recovered the pledged 
 treasures ; Dr. Jegon himself and the Fellow-commoners 
 and other friends of the College during subsequent years 
 added many valuable pieces of plate to the store in the 
 muniment room. However, the sad times of the Civil war 
 again compelled the authorities to sell some of their 
 treasures. In the year l648 the buildings had become 
 dilapidated, and " y^ Colledge beinge wholey out of stocke, 
 y^ Master and y^ chest-keepers wer requested to consider 
 what plate might best bee parted with," a goldsmith was 
 procured to weigh it, and a " Mr. Boyse, one of ye Fellows 
 of ye Colledge hauving occasion to goe up to London was 
 intreated and authorised to sell" 45 silver cups, which had 
 been presented by Fellow-commoners at different times. 
 They realised £42 10*., which was augmented from the 
 College chest, and faithfully expended on repairing and 
 renewing the buildings. The names and arms of those 
 gentlemen whose presents had been put to this use were 
 gratefully placed on record in a book in the Library, where 
 it is still preserved. A similar sale took place a few years 
 afterwards (1()56). 
 
 The place of some of the pieces of plate thus disposed of 
 was subsequently supplied by the gifts of other commensales, 
 but the antique vessels of the days of the gilds and the 
 
208 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 splendid bequest of Archbishop Parker still remain the 
 chief ornaments of the Treasury. 
 
 With regard to the Communion Plate, we have seen how 
 at the time of the Reformation certain vessels, which had 
 been us^d for superstitious purposes, were disposed of: such 
 as pixes and cups. Besides these, the shields carried in the 
 Corpus Christi processions have been named, and mention 
 might also have been made of a valuable tabernacle and of 
 " Dame Alice's " vessel used for carrying the host to sick 
 persons. One of the cups bequeathed by Parker was, as 
 we have seen, a Communion Cup ; ' a similar chalice had 
 been given by Roger, the fifth earl of Rutland ; and other 
 presentations made up a valuable set of Communion Plate. 
 But on Easter Sunday, l693, these sacred vessels (including 
 two large silver flagons and three cups) were, through the 
 negligence of the College servants, stolen. The authorities 
 offered, in the London Gazette, the not very handsome 
 reward of three guineas. Dr. Stanley, who about three 
 months afterwards succeeded Dr. Spencer in the mastership, 
 generously presented the College with a service of silver-gilt 
 communion plate, which his patron Queen Mary had 
 recently given him. The pieces, which are still in use, bear 
 the arms of the illustrious family of Orange upon them, and 
 had formerly been used in the private chapel of the royal lady. 
 Various other sacred vessels have been presented to the 
 College, as may be seen from the following detailed list ot 
 some of the chief secular and sacred plate now in the pos- 
 session of the College. By the kind permission of the 
 authorities, some of these have been exhibited at Public 
 Loan Collections ; of some, electrotype copies have been 
 made, which may be seen in the museums at South 
 Kensington, at Manchester, and at Berlin ; while engravings 
 of quite a number of them have been published in various 
 archaeological and artistic works. We proceed to give a 
 
APPENDIX C 209 
 
 detailed account of the College Plate, availing ourselves of 
 the descriptions* in the College Inventories, in Mr. Cripps's 
 well-known handbooks, in the Catalogue of College Plate 
 issued by the Cambridge Antiquarian Society, &c. 
 
 List of College Plate. 
 
 1. Drinking Horn ; silver-gilt mounting; middle of four- 
 teenth century. 
 
 This Wassail Horn is thus described in Botener's Inven- 
 tory (1376) : "A great horn, in English called Bugel, with 
 feet silver gilt, and the head of an emperor at the end, 
 silver gilt ; having also a silver cover, at the top of which 
 are four acorns, silver gilt." The cover has, unfortunately, 
 long since disappeared. The horn is that of an ox ; the 
 mounts consist of a scalloped band nearly one inch deep 
 round the lip ; of a battlemented band round the centre, 
 carrying strap-shaped supports to sustain the horn ; and of 
 a terminal ornament consisting of a crowned and bearded 
 head rising from an open-work battlemented turret. This 
 head has by some been supposed to represent Edward III. 
 The length of the horn is 24i inches ; the diameter at the 
 lip being 4i. 
 
 The oval shield, bearing the arms of the College, on the 
 front of the horn, and the rings on the central band, are 
 modern. 
 
 This celebrated Fucidum Caritatis was, as we have seen, 
 presented to the Gild of Corpus Christi by John Goldcorne 
 about the year 1547, and was afterwards handed over to 
 the College. It has ever since been used as a loving cup 
 on feast days. " At Cambridge (says Mr. A. P. Humphry 
 in the Art Journal for 1883), the loving cup is quietly started 
 on its round by the presiding host. As it goes round, each 
 
 * The writer is much indebted to Mr. Wilfred Cripps and to 
 other authorities, quoted in this Appendix. 
 
210 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 person bows to the person from whom he takes it, and to 
 his neighbour on his other side, to whom he drinks ; and, 
 in accordance with the ancient custom, the person who has 
 last drunk remains standing to defend the drinker from 
 treacherous assassination ! The horn needs pecuHar hand- 
 ling in a back-handed fashion, with the two silver feet 
 resting upon the arm above the elbow, and a good lift of 
 the right hand. The nervous drinker, who sets it down too 
 hastily, may be punished by a good sprinkling of the con- 
 tents, by reason of the sudden ascent of the air which has 
 found its way into the small end of the horn." 
 
 The horn has been figured in Archceologia, vol. iii. (Rev. M. 
 Tyson), in the Cambridge Portfolio (Sir H. Dry den), in Art 
 Joumalfl883 ; in Camb. Antiquarian Society's Publications; Sec. 
 
 2. Cocoa-Nut Cup; silver-gilt mounting, fifteenth century. 
 The old inventory doubtless refers to this black cocoa-nut 
 
 in the following description : " A black cup, in English 
 called 7iote [nut], with a long foot of silver, and a cover, 
 silver gilt." But the present mountings are modern. The 
 height is nearly 8 inches, and the diameter of the nut 4. 
 
 3. For many old pieces of Plate, scarcely any of which 
 now remain, see College Lists, and above, pp. 205 and 206. 
 
 [Four masers, or maplewood bowls, will now be men- 
 tioned : the descriptions being borrowed chiefly from Mr. 
 St. John Hope's paper in the Archceologia, vol. 50.] 
 
 4. Mazer; silver-gilt mounting ; late fourteenth centuiy. 
 ^^ Maplewood bowl with silver-gilt band, 1 inch deep, 
 
 inside and outside ; the band differs from any other known 
 example, being nearly vertical, with no mouldings except 
 a plain beading on the upper edge, from which rise three 
 beautifully worked strawberry leaves, originally intended 
 to prevent the cover falling off; no cover now exists,* 
 
 * Botener speaks of it as " well-provided" with a cover; and we 
 have seen how this cover was made into the fashion of the said 
 
APPENDIX C 211 
 
 the pillar which replaces the usual print in the centre of 
 the bowl, has a tube inside it reaching nearly to its top and 
 open at both ends, and holes are pierced in the lowest 
 member of the base of the pillar. It is thus impossible to 
 fill the mazer with wine, as, on reaching the level of the 
 top of the tube, the liquor begins to flow down it and escapes 
 through the open end in the bottom of the vessel. This 
 arrangement is unique." The bowl is knov/n as the Swan 
 Mazer, from the figure of a swan placed at the top of the 
 pillar, with its head lowered in an attitude of drinking. 
 The water escaping, as described above, appears tobecon- 
 sumed by the swan. 
 
 This beautiful and curious mazer is described with en- 
 thusiasm in the old inventory, where it is said to have been 
 the property of John North wode, a Fellow who was admittted 
 into the College in 1384. It is mentioned in the list of 
 1527; and we may judge how much it was valued by the 
 College, from the gift and address sent by the authorities 
 to Sir N. Bacon in 1579. 
 
 5. Mazer; silver-gilt mounting ; probably about 1490. 
 
 " Known as the Cup of the Three Kings. Maplewood 
 bowl with silver-gilt band 1^ deep outside, and 1 J deep 
 inside. The band is of the usual late form, with mouldings 
 studded with square four-leaved flowers; it has a rayed 
 fringe inscribed with the names of the three kings, Jaspar, 
 Melchior, and Belthasar. The print is engraved with a 
 squirrel sitting on the back of a fish. [The mazer is con- 
 vertible into a Standing Cup by means of a short silver 
 socket piece with three flanges.]" The names of the three 
 kmgs are supposed by some to be a charm against the 
 falling sickness. 
 
 6* Mazer; silver-gilt mounting ; about 1500. 
 
 Swan Mazer, and presented by the Society to Sir N. Bacon in the 
 year 1579. 
 
21S CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 " Maplewood bowl, with characteristic late band of silver- 
 gilt, 1 j^^ deep outside, and 1 J within ; the band has the usual 
 mouldings set with four-leaved flowers, and a rayed fringe. 
 There is no print, and it is quite clear there never was one." 
 
 7. Mazer; silver-gilt mounting ; 1522. 
 
 " Maplewood bowl with silver-gilt band 1 J deep outside, 
 and 1 inside. The band is of characteristic late form, 
 with plain mouldings and rayed fringe on its lower edge ; 
 but the lower band of mouldings has a hollow member 
 studded at short intervals with small balls. In the bottom 
 is the usual print ; in this case, consisting of a somewhat 
 rudely made silver-gilt socket, with rayed plate beneath, 
 2 J in diameter, enclosing a silver plate J inch in diameter, 
 engraved with a five-leaved flower, with surrounding sprigs, 
 enamelled red and green." On the band are marks, which 
 suggest the date and the maker. 
 
 [We now come to the plate bequeathed by Archbishop 
 Parker.] 
 
 8. Cup with cover ; silver gilt; 1532 (bowl, 1571). 
 9- Cup (without cover) ; silver gilt, 1555. 
 
 These are described in the will as : " two pots (ollce), 
 silver gilt, with one cover. 24 J, | qr. oz." 
 
 "The bowl of the first (to which the second is very 
 similar) has broad flutings with foliage on the alternate 
 flutes, and arabesque round the neck ; the handles are in 
 the form of serpents ; the upper member of the foot is 
 ornamented with six medallions containing heads ot 
 Egyptian type with arabesques between them ; below is 
 an ornament formed of a row of scales resting upon an egg 
 and tongue moulding, both repousse; the cover has a flat 
 top surrounded by a sunflower ornament ; on the top of 
 the cover, and below the foot are stippled the arms of 
 Archbishop Parker, and the initials M.C., for *^ Matthew 
 Cantuar.' " 
 
APPENDIX C 213 
 
 10, 11. Ewer and Dish ; silver gilt ; 1546. 
 
 10. The Ewer. The body is octagonal and engraved 
 with arabesques. The spout is angular and has a cover 
 with a heart-shaped orifice ; the cavetto moulding at the 
 base is stamped with an arabesque pattern, repeated in 
 lengths of about Ij inches; the lid has a thumb-piece, 
 and a boss in the centre with a shield in champleve 
 enamel, on which are engraved the College arms and 
 those of the Archbishop, with his initials, M.P., and his 
 motto, "Mundus transit et concupicentia ejus, 1570." 
 
 11. The Dish. The edge is engraved with foliated ara- 
 besques ; the centre, similarly engraved and ornamented 
 with a series of depressions radiating from a central boss, 
 the base of which is repousse or stamped with a graceful 
 pattern of interlaced arabesques ; the top of the boss has a 
 shield in champleve enamel with the arms, initials, and 
 motto of the donor. 
 
 Under the salver in faintly stippled letters is the inscrip- 
 tion, "Mattaeus Cantuar, dedit. Colle". Corporis. Chri. 
 Cantab. 1° Sept. A°. 1570. consecr*« suae. 11° et. aetatis. 
 suae. 67. Unciae 122 D." (The weight in the will is sai4 
 to be 123 J oz.) 
 
 " These ewers and salvers were in daily use among our 
 ancestors in days when forks were not. They were handed 
 before and after every meal, and sometimes after every 
 course, the hands being held over the basin whilst warm 
 or scented water was poured over them by the servitor, 
 another attendant standing by with a cloth or napkin. 
 We must remember that persons ate of the same dish, and 
 with the fingers, aided only with a knife or spoon, forks 
 being as yet unknown." 
 
 12. Salt and Caver; silver gilt ; 1563. 
 
 " Circular ; repousse in bold relief, with strap-work orna- 
 ment forming three cartouches containing satyr-masks. 
 
214 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 with foliated pendants of fruit and flowers; the whole 
 finished in a vigorous style with graver ; the base is 
 similarly ornamented^ and rests on three demi-monsters ; 
 the cover is repousse in the same style, with three cherubs' 
 heads and groups of fruit between them. It is surmounted 
 by a finial, formed of three grotesque sea-monsters, pro- 
 jecting from a base ; they support a dome-shaped top 
 terminating in a head perforated for use as a pepper-castor ; 
 immediately below are three lions' head masks. The 
 work of this finial is unlike that of the rest of the salt." 
 
 Round the upper part of the drum in stippled letters is 
 inscribed, "Matthaeus Archiepus. Cantuariensis dedit 
 collegio Corporis Christi Cantabrigiae primo Septembris, 
 Anno. Dni. 1570;" and round the lower portion is, 
 ^' Salinum hoc cum pixide pro pipere in operculo cum 1 3 
 coclearibus deauratis quae hent (habent) Crum (Christum) 
 et aplos (apostolos;, ponderant oz. 64." 
 
 Figured in Dibdin's Remifiiscences of a Literary Life, xi. 
 
 13. Apostles' Spoons; &\\wev gilt', 1567. 
 
 These are doubtless the spoons referred to in the inscrip- 
 tion just quoted. A set of thirteen. One spoon, repre- 
 senting (for the figure has a sword) St. Paul, who was 
 sometimes included instead of St. Jude, is earlier (1515) 
 than the others (1566), and may have served as a model. 
 The detail is rather more delicate and the nimbus is plain, 
 the others being rayed. The distinction between the 
 earlier and the later spoons is referred to in the bequest, 
 which names "one spoon and twelve others." Length of 
 each spoon, 1\ inches. 
 
 Figured in Camh. Antiq. Soc, 4th series, xi. ; and in 
 College and Corporation Piute. 
 
 14. Standing Cup and Cover; silver gilt; 1570. 
 
 " Richly ornamented over the whole surface with repousse 
 work and chasing; on a baluster stem, which, together 
 
APPENDIX C 215 
 
 with the base in which the cup rests, is repousse with 
 grotesque masks, fruit and flowers; the drum is chased 
 with strap-work and foliated arabesques, having three 
 medallions of repousse work, containing female heads in 
 high relief; the expanding lip is also chased, and shows 
 three cherubs in relief; the cover is similarly ornamented 
 with masks, fruit and flowers, and has a nude male statuette 
 upon the top, leaning on a rod and holding a blank 
 escutcheon ; within the cover is engraved a male classical 
 head in profile." It has been mended with lead. Height, 
 21 J inches ; diameter at lip, 5 J. 
 
 Under the foot is the Inscription : " Matthaeus Cantuar. 
 dedit Colle« Corporis Chri. Cantab. P Jan. A«. Dni. 1569- 
 Consec'* Suae 11" et aetatis suae, ^^." 
 
 Figured in Old English Plate; College and Corporation Plate. 
 
 15. Tankard and Cover ; silver gilt ; 1572. 
 
 "The drum has two bands of arabesque ornament, 
 repousse, and finished with the graver, and three circular 
 medallions with masks in high relief within laurel wreaths ; 
 the lid and handle are similarly ornamented, and the 
 former has helmeted masks ; a band of imbricated ornament 
 finishes the edge of the lid and surrounds the base of the 
 tankard ; this has been stamped in lengths and finished by 
 hand." Height, 6i inches ; diameter at top, 2|. 
 
 Under the tankard are (stippled) the Arms of the arch- 
 bishop, and the following Inscription : " Mathaeus Archieps. 
 Cantuar. dedit colle° Corporis Chri. Cantabrig. 1 Jan. A° D. 
 1571." 
 
 Mr. Cripps says that this tankard was " probably intended 
 from the first as a Communion Cup ; " but the archbishop's 
 will does not say so, nor does the instrument-testimonial 
 with which it was handed over to the College. It is there 
 simply styled " one great pot with a cover." 
 
 16. Communion Cup, silver gilt. 
 
216 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 This is described in the archbishop's will as '' a cup with 
 a cover, silver gilt, for the Communion." This cup, which 
 was chased, and had the arms of the archbishop, and the 
 initials M.P., was stolen from the College on Easter Day 
 1693. 
 
 [This finishes the splendid gift of Archbishop Parker, 
 which is described in his will and had been '^^ partly 
 delivered " to the College in his lifetime.] 
 
 17. Cup formed of an Ostrich Egg ; silver gilt, 1593. 
 
 " The cup stands on a base- ornamented with enriched 
 mouldings and sea-monsters in relief ; the stem is in the 
 fonn of a twisted tree trunk ; the egg is enclosed in a small 
 saucer, connected by three bands, with the rim ; the saucer 
 is engraved with cherubs' heads and arabesques ; the bands 
 and lower part of the rim have simple engraved patterns ; 
 the upper part of the rim (about 1 J in. high) is engraved 
 with sea-monsters and a shield of arms. The cover is made 
 from a different egg, it has a rim with enriched mouldings, 
 and is engraved with representations of insects ; the rim is 
 connected by three bands, similar to those round the cup, 
 to a finial, probably of the same date as the base. This 
 piece was originally gilt, but none of the gilding remains. 
 The egg has been broken. The cup is preserved in a box 
 shaped to fit it, of wood covered with stamped leather ; the 
 case is divided vertically and opens on an iron hinge ; it 
 formerly had a strap as a handle." Total height 15 inches, 
 diameter of egg, 5^. Arms of Richard Fletcher, Bishop of 
 Bristol (1589-1592), and of that see ; with initials, R.B. 
 
 The egg was given to the Gild of St. Mary, in 1 342, by 
 Henry Tangmer, a distinguished citizen of Cambridge, 
 and member of that Gild. It was used as a pyx, in which 
 the Eucharist might be carried about ; though it was shortly 
 afterwards superseded as a sacramental cup by another and 
 larger one given by Sir John de Cambridge. It was then 
 
OF THE 
 
 i UNIVERSITY 
 
 (Josselyn tells us) used as an ordinary cup ; he adds that it 
 was broken in the days of Maptit, or Moptyd, who was 
 Master of the College from 1553 to 1557, and that it was 
 repaired &c., in Porie's time (1557-1 56.9). But Masters con- 
 jectured, from the arms and initials of Bishop Fletcher, that 
 it was repaired, as we have it now, by that prelate ; and 
 Mr. Cripps has pointed out that this suggestion is confirmed 
 by the year 1 593 given by the hall-mark. 
 
 The following descriptions of this and a similar cup are 
 taken from Botener's Inventory : " A cup (cowpa) made of a 
 vulture's egg, with a case oi guerbulie (boiled leather) ; the 
 cup being in English called gripyshey ; and it has a foot and 
 cover, silver gilt, with a silver-gilt ball on the middle of the 
 foot. Another cup, like to the first one, but it has no case of 
 guerhidie." The name Gripe's Eye, or egg, was not unfre- 
 quently given to cups formed of ostrich eggs. The ostrich 
 was so little known, that its eggs were attributed to the 
 fabulous gripe or griffin. 
 
 As Bishop Fletcher, by his will, left to Bene't College 
 his "peece of plate of one estriges egg," it may be that the 
 College had presented to the Bishop the vessel which his 
 care had preserved ; and that he returned it to the Society 
 by his last bequest. We know that the College made a 
 like gift to Sir N. Bacon, and that it was under special 
 obligations to the Bishop. 
 
 18. Standing Cup and Cover ; silver gilt; l603. 
 
 " The bowl is straight-sided (like the Elizabethan com- 
 munion cups), and is ornamented with arabesques round 
 the lip, and with a coat of arms between two skulls ; it is 
 supported by three brackets on a vase-shaped stem with 
 a swelling foot ; the stem is ornamented with shells, and 
 enriched mouldings surround the lower parts of the cover, 
 bowl and foot. On the top of the cover is the figure of a 
 soldier, armed with a spear and shield." Total height II J. 
 
218 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 An inscription shows that it was " the gift of John Cham- 
 pernowne/' a Devonshire gentleman, in l6l4. 
 
 19. Standing Cup ; silver gilt ; l607. 
 
 " A shallow cup on stem. Arabesque ornaments engraved 
 round the lip, both inside and outside, and a head in the 
 centre of the bowl. The stem is conical with expanded 
 top, and from it rise three arms of serpentine form, 
 which support the bowl. The domical foot is ornamented 
 with repousse work." Name of College inscribed on side 
 of the bowl. 
 
 [The next two pieces are specimens of those Standing 
 Cups, "which for a few years after and before I6IO, seem 
 to have been almost exclusively made in a certain pattern, 
 consisting of an egg-shaped bowl, and cover surmounted 
 by a perforated steeple, and standing upon a balustre- 
 shaped stem rising out of a somewhat high foot, the whole 
 richly covered with chased and repousse work in low relief," 
 to quote Mr. A. P. Humphry's words.] 
 
 20. Standing Cup and Cover ; silver gilt ; 1 607. 
 
 " The lower part of the bowl is ornamented with expand- 
 ing flutings ; on the upper part are three cartouches, con- 
 taining sea-monsters in relief ; between two of them is a 
 blank shield. The stem has a knop formed of three plain 
 bosses alternating with scallop shells in relief The base 
 is high and ornamented with flutings similar to those on 
 the bowl, and has a stamped enrichment on the lowest 
 moulding. On the cover are cartouches similar to those 
 on the bowl, and a finial, consisting of a triangular spire 
 supported on grotesques." Recently re-gilt. Total height, 
 15j inches. 
 
 Inscription, round lip, in stippled letters ; " Munusculu 
 duoru fratrii RO et TO in Q^"' l607 + Collegia Corporis 
 Christi." Robert and Thomas Ogle were members of the 
 College at the date named. 
 
APPENDIX C 219 
 
 2 1 . Standing Cup and Cover ; silver gilt ; 1 609. 
 
 " The bowl is supported on a vase-shaped stem, with 
 three brackets ; the cover is domical, and surmounted by 
 a pierced triangular spire with a finial ; the bowl, cover, 
 and base are ornamented with leaves." Height \\\ inches. 
 Inscription (round lip) : '^ Ex Dono Joh. legon. Epi. Nor. 
 Martii x An. Dom. l6l4." Dr. John Jegon was Master of 
 the College from 1590 to l602, and Bishop of Norwich 
 from 1602-1 61 8. 
 
 22. Standing Cup ; silver gilt ; l6l7. 
 
 " A small oviform cup, on a tall spindle-shaped stem, 
 with three cherub brackets at the top. The bowl is 
 ornamented with leaves in repousse work, rising from the 
 base. There is slight engraving round the rim. The base 
 is flat and ornamented with similar leaves to those on the 
 bowl." The gilding is almost gone. Height 8 J. Inscrip- 
 tion, name and arms of Wm. Johnson, C. C. C. I616. This 
 gentleman, a native of Canterbury, had taken his M.A. 
 degree in the preceding year. 
 
 We have seen how, somewhat later on in the seventeenth 
 century, on two occasions a large number of cups was sold 
 by the College. Descriptions of these may be seen in the 
 Library ; but need not further be referred to here ; nor 
 need allusion be made to plate subsequently given. This 
 section may be closed with a brief reference to the 
 
 Communion Plate. 
 
 An account has already been given of the unfortunate 
 loss of almost all the sacred vessels by robbery* on Easter 
 Day 1593. All the communion plate was stolen, except 
 a large Alins-Dish, given by two sons of the Earl of Man- 
 
 * We learn from the Gentleman's Magazine, under date Dec. 17, 
 1773, that there was another robbery at Corpus Christi College. On 
 this occasion the amount of ^^50 in cash was taken from the Buttery. 
 
220 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 Chester, who were members of the College soon after the 
 Restoration. We have seen that the new Master, Dr. 
 Stanley, presented a set of silver-gilt communion plate, 
 which had been given to him by Queen Mary II. A 
 Flagon and Paten, bearing the Orange arms, are still used 
 in the College Chapel. About a dozen years later, two 
 young baronets, then Fellow-commoners, Sir Thomas 
 Samwell and Sir Swiimerton Dyer, presented, respectively, 
 a Flagon and a Chalice, still in use. Coming to recent 
 times, reference may be made to handsome gifts made by 
 the present Master (Dr. E. H. Perowne), who, in 1883, 
 gave a Chalice, modelled on one in use in the Chapel Royal 
 Whitehall, and in I896, on the occasion of his jubilee 
 connection with the College, presented two Alms-Basons, 
 with the inscription : " Per L annos Discipulus, Scholaris, 
 Magister." 
 
 D.— PORTRAITS, &c. 
 In the Hall : 
 
 Over the high table : 
 
 Thomas Herring, Archbishop of Canterbury, 1747- 
 1757. T. Hudson [master of Reynolds]. 
 
 Matthew Parker, Archbishop of Canterbury, 1559- 
 1574. [Painted c. 1827, after portraits in the Lodge.] 
 Thomas Tenison, Archbishop of Canterbury, l695- 
 1716. 
 
 On south side : 
 
 John Owen, Founder of the Bible Society, 1765- 
 1822. Mrs. Anna Lea Merriit, 1888 [after portraits 
 at the Bible House]. 
 
 Sir Charles Clarke, Baron of the Exchequer, d. 1750, 
 Geo. Beare, 1745. 
 
 Thomas Gajetan Ragland, Missionary in S. India, 
 1815-1858. Dickinson. 
 
APPENDIX D 221 
 
 On north side : 
 
 Edward Tennison, Bishop of Ossory, 1673-1735. 
 Sir G. Kneller, 1719. 
 
 Edward Henry Perowne, D.D., present Master. 
 Rudolph Lehmann, 1885. 
 
 Samuel Savage Lewis^ late Librarian, 1836-1891. 
 C. E. Brock. 
 
 John Bowstead, Bishop of Lichfield, -1843. Sir 
 Martin A. Shee, P.R.A. 
 
 John J. Stewart Perowne, Bishop of Worcester. 
 Hon. John Collier. 
 
 Edward Byles Cowell, Professor of Sanskrit. C. E. 
 Brock, 1896. 
 In the Combination Room : 
 
 Sir John Cust, Speaker of House of Commons, from 
 1761-1770. Sir Joshua Reynolds. 
 Erasmus. After Holbein. 
 Colet. 1467 (?)-1519. 
 Thomas Tooke, D.D., -1721. 
 Sir Nicholas Bacon, Lord Keeper. 1510-1579- 
 [With his motto : Mediocriajirma.^ 
 
 John Spencer, D.D., Dean of Ely, l630-l695. 
 [In the Combination Room also hang a copy of Raphael's 
 " School of Athens " said to be by N. Poussin (the gift 
 of Mr. Wilkins, the architect), and " A View of the 
 Rialto," a copy of Canaletto. Kerrich's celebrated print of 
 R. Masters, the historian of the ColIege,and others are here.] 
 In the Master's Lodge :* 
 
 In the Dining Room : Portraits of the following Masters : 
 Matthew Parker, Archbishop of Canterbury, 1504- 
 1575. 
 
 * The writer desires to express his obligations to the Rev. the 
 Master for his courtesy and kindness in connection with this and 
 other matters. 
 
222 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 John Jegon, Bishop of Norwich, 1550-1618. I6OI. 
 
 Richard Love,* D.D., Dean of Ely, 1596-I66I. 
 D. Mytens. 
 
 John Spencer, D.D., Dean of Ely, 1630-1695. 
 Van der Myn. 
 
 William Stanley, D.D., Dean of St. Asaph, 1 647-1 731. 
 
 Thomas Greene, Bishop of Ely, 1658-1738. 
 
 Samuel Bradford, Bishop of Rochester, 1652-1731. 
 [Wearing the ensign of the order of the Knights of the 
 Bath.] Enoch Zeeman. 
 
 Matthias Mawson,t Bishop of Ely, 1683-1770. 
 Heins. 
 
 John Barnardiston, D.D., 1718-1778. Van der Myn. 
 
 William Colman, D.D., 1728-1794. Romney. 
 
 Philip Douglas, D.D., 1758-1822. Kirkby. 
 
 John Lamb, D.D., Dean of Bristol, 1789-1850. 
 Sir Wm. Beechey. 
 
 James Pulling, D.D., 1814-1879- W. T. Roden, 
 1878. 
 
 In the Passage : 
 
 Henry Butts, D.D., Master, -l632. 
 [This picture of the unfortunate Master, who lost his 
 reason after his heroic conduct during the plague, and 
 subsequently died by his own hand, has been banished from 
 the Dining Room.] 
 
 Edward IV., -1483. 
 
 Wolsey, Cardinal Archbishop of York, -1530. 
 
 * This remarkable picture of Dr. Love was the gift of his son-in- 
 law. Archbishop Tenison. " I give and bequeath unto the said 
 College the picture of my dear father-in-law, to be placed either in 
 the dining-room or gallery of the lodge of the Master." 
 
 t There is, in the Master's Lodge, a small likeness of Dr. John 
 Green, the 33rd Master, taken in wax while he was Bishop of 
 Lincoln. 
 
APPENDIX D 223 
 
 Sir Thomas More, Lord High Chancellor, -1535 
 (beheaded). 
 
 Thomas Cromwell, Earl of Essex, 1490-1540 (be- 
 headed). 
 
 Queen Mary, -1558. 
 
 Joyce, wife of Sir James Willsford, Kt. Banneret 
 [1566, (Bt. 50]. 
 
 Matthew Parker, Archbishop of Canterbury, 1504- 
 1575. [Round the frame are the words: " Mundus 
 transit et concupiscentia ejus. Anno Dni, 1572. Suae 
 aetatis 69. Augusti sexto.] 
 
 John Foxe, martyrologist, 1587 [on canvas]. 
 
 Robert Dudley, Earl of Leicester, 1588. 
 
 Robert Cecil, Earl of SaUsbury, l6l2. 
 
 James L, 1625. 
 
 Anne, wife of James L, l6l9. 
 
 Henry, Prince of Wales, l6l2. 
 
 Elizabeth, consort of Elector Palatine, and Queen 
 of Bohemia, I662. 
 
 Charles, Prince of Wales, 1649 [on canvas]. 
 
 [There is also a copy of West's " Death of 
 Wolfe."] 
 
 In the Entrance Hall : 
 
 A Bishop [with white forked beard]. 
 A young man [in the left-hand comer are the words : 
 "\5l9(Bt. suce, 23"]. 
 
 Robert Cecil, Earl of Salisbury, l6l2. 
 A man, unknown \_" l603, cetatis 55]. 
 A man, unknown. [Mr. Bates ?] 
 Wm. Duncombe, of Stocks, Herts, 1689-1769 
 [painted in 1721]. 
 [Mr. Duncombe was a friend and correspondent of Arch- 
 bishop Herring, whose sermons he edited.] 
 
224 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 On Staircase : 
 
 Three long pieces of Fish, Vegetables, Fruit, and 
 Game. By Andrew Rysbrach. 
 [These were bequeathed by Bishop Mawson, d. 1770]. 
 
 In the " Spencer Room : " 
 Sir Thomas More. 
 Queen Elizabeth. 
 Robert Dudley, Earl of Leicester. 
 James I. [on canvas]. 
 
 In the Library : * 
 
 Matthew Parker, Archbishop of Canterbury, 1504- 
 1575. 
 
 [At the end of the copy of the Tudor Statutes is a 
 beautiful water-colour portrait of Archbishop Parker by 
 T. Berg. Michael Tyson made a drawing of this, in the 
 last century.] 
 
 Some of the above notes are taken from " a Catalogue 
 of the several pictures in the Public Library and respective 
 Colleges of the University of Cambridge by a gentleman 
 of the University " — i.e., by Masters, our Historian. This 
 useful little volume was published about 1790. 
 
 Mr. Bradshaw, the lamented University librarian, notic- 
 ing that a portrait of Parker, " the Lord Matthew Arch- 
 by sshopp his physionomie," which was formerly in the 
 University library, is now no longer there, and recalling 
 the fact that Dr. John Jegon, formerly Master of the College, 
 was Vice-Chancellor when the present catalogue room was 
 improved, made the suggestion that the portrait may have 
 temporarily been removed to the lodge of Corpus Christi 
 College, and have inadvertently been retained there. Mr. 
 
 * A Holy Family, by Elizabeth Sarrani (the gift of the first Lord 
 Godolphin), which was formerly in the Library, is now over the 
 Communion Table in the Chapel. [See Plate vii.] 
 
I. SEAL OF THE GILD OF ST. 1SL\RY 
 
 2. SEAL OF HEXRY, DUKE OF LAX'CASTER, "HONORARY FOUNDER" 
 OF THE COLLEGE 
 
 3. OLD SEAL OF THE COLLEGE, AS FOUNDED BY THE UNITED GILDS 
 
 4. NEW SEAL OF THE COLLEGE, PROCURED BY ARCHBISHOP PARKER (1570) 
 
 Plate VIII 
 
APPENDIX D 225 
 
 W. M. Conway apparently thinks it a support of this sug- 
 gestion to say that "between the Corpus portraits and 
 those in the University Hbrary, there is a connection too 
 close to be accidental. In the Master's lodge are a whole 
 set of copies, all in similar frames, and of about the same 
 size, many of them from pictures in the library ; whilst of 
 two pictures, representing Robert Cecil, Earl of Salisbury, 
 who became Chancellor in Februaiy, I6OI, one hanging in 
 the library, the other at Corpus, I am inclined to consider 
 the latter the original." He goes on to say that one of 
 these portraits, that of Prince Charles, was probably painted 
 by Robert Peake, about l6l3 ; and he continues: "The 
 portrait of James I. is clearly by the same hand. It seems 
 to have been copied more than once, one such copy being 
 preserved in the Master's lodge at Corpus." 
 
 The following interesting references to the portraits of 
 Erasmus and Colet, in the combination room, are taken 
 from the same article in the Art Journal : " A very note- 
 worthy picture of Erasmus is that which hangs in the 
 combination room at Corpus, and was painted nobody 
 knows when or by whom. It is a half-figure larger than 
 life, the face being turned three-quarters to the right. In 
 this case the colouring is very pleasing, and by no means 
 unlike much of Holbein's work, though I should certainly 
 hesitate to ascribe the picture to that artist. The face has 
 plenty of expression — thoughtful, kind eyes, and mouth 
 ready to smile. The large black cap confining the silver- 
 grey hair, and the fur-trimmed coat and cloak, are well 
 known features of the student's costume.'' [This picture 
 immediately caught the attention of the late Prince 
 Consort, when he inspected the combination room in 1851.] 
 
 " A companion to this hangs by it, scarcely inferior in 
 execution, and represents the strongly characteristic features 
 of Colet, Erasmus's learned contemporary and friend. The 
 
S26 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 very widely opened eyes^ narrow mouth, with sharply accen- 
 tuated corners, thin moustache, close shaven cheeks and chin, 
 are all easily recognisable features. They appear again in a 
 much inferior picture that hangs in the University library." 
 
 It may be added that, in the Library, are two or three 
 volumes (presented by the Rev. F. L. Denman) containing 
 portraits of former distinguished members of the College. 
 One of the books has no less than thirty different engravings 
 of Abp. Parker, and another contains fifteen pictures of Sir 
 Nicholas Bacon and eleven of Robert Bertie, Earl of Lindsey. 
 
 It may be useful to add a list of some of the old engrav- 
 ings of College buildings previously to the erection of the 
 New Court. 
 
 (l)c. 1688. View of the College ; from Loggan's 
 Cantahrigia Illiistrata. [Reproduced as the Frontispiece to 
 this History^ 
 
 (2) January 1, 1800. View of the Old Court; from 
 Harraden's Picturesque Vietvs of Cambridge. R. Harraden 
 deli7i. et excud. J. W. Edy, sculpt. 
 
 (3) January 1, 1800. View in a picture of the Old 
 Botanic Gardens; from the same volume. R. Harraden, 
 delin. et excud. J. Harraden, sculpt. 
 
 (4) 1801. Small view of the Old Chapel and Library, 
 with the Pensionary ; from Wilson's History of Cambridge, 
 published by E. Harding. 
 
 (5) August 1, 1810. View of the Old Court, looking 
 west ; from Harraden's Cantabrigia Depicta. Drawn by 
 R. B. Harraden. Etched by Elizabeth Byrne. 
 
 (6) January 1, 1814. View of the Old Court, looking 
 North ; from Dyer's History of Cambridge. Drawn and 
 engraved by J. Craig. 
 
 (7) 1815. View of the Old Court, looking South-East ; at 
 the top of the University Almanack, 1815, J. Burford, deV. 
 S. Sparrow, sculpt. 
 
APPENDIX E 227 
 
 (8) 1815. View of the Interior of the Old Chapel ; from 
 Ackermaiin's History of Cambridge. Drawn by W. Westall. 
 
 (9) 1826. View of the Doorway of the Old Chapel ; from 
 the Gentleman's Magazine, May 1826. Enlarged from 
 Loggan's View. 
 
 (10) 1831. View of the Old Chapel, the Old Library, 
 and the Pensionary ; from Lamb's History. Drawn by 
 R. B. Harraden. [Reproduced in this volume, Plate IlL] 
 
 E.— THE COLLEGE ARMS 
 
 Each of the Gilds of Corpus Christi and St. Mary had its 
 seal, and many fair impressions of the latter still remain, 
 though none of the former. Indeed, the Gild of Corpus 
 Christi, on one occasion, in the year 1352, requested the 
 Mayor of Cambridge, on their behalf, to use his own seal as 
 better known than theirs. The seal of the Gild of the Blessed 
 Virgin Mary (Plate VIIL), of which impressions remain, repre- 
 sented the Madonna and Child, with a "religious" kneeling 
 in prayer (see Fig. 1) ; but, when the Gilds united for the 
 foundation of the College, they adopted a seal whereon were 
 placed, side by side, shields, bearing the arms of the sepa- 
 rate societies, the one belonging to the old Gild of Corpus 
 Christi, containing the instruments of our Lord's Passion, 
 though the other belonging to the Gild of Our Lady was 
 not that just mentioned, but the triangular, verbal emblem 
 of the Trinity. This silver seal is still preserved (Fig. 3), and 
 it will be noticed that over the two shields is an image of 
 our Lord crowning the Virgin, while beneath appear certain 
 individuals, two of whom are dedicating a building, which 
 doubtless represents the new foundation. 
 
 It may be noticed that Thomas de.Eltisle, the first Master 
 and John Rayson, one of the first Fellows, each had a 
 semi-public seal, which was occasionally used on behalf of 
 
228 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 the College ; but these bore great resemblance to the 
 original seal (Fig. 1) of the Gild of St. Mary, although both 
 the owners had been members of the other gild. Further, 
 it may be remarked that the private arms of Thomas de 
 Eltisle were simply the three lilies (of The'Virgin) on a bend. 
 
 The semi-public seal of the Master was probably handed 
 down to his successors ; for we find one of the accusations 
 made against Thomas Aldrich on his resignation in 1573 
 was that " he carried away the private seal of the Master." 
 This was not recovered till after his death some three years 
 later. So, it may have been noticed, in Dowsing's absurd 
 description (p. 33) of the brass erected to Dr. Billingford, 
 the fifth Master, that the picture of the Virgin and her son 
 probably refers to a representation of the Master's seal. 
 
 Sometimes, instead of the College arms, the society 
 used the arms (Fig. 2) of its ^^ honorary founder," or pro- 
 tector, Henry Plantagenet, Duke of Lancaster, viz. : 
 England with a label of France. And this, the more, 
 because his son-in-law, and successor in the title, John of 
 Gaunt, also stood in the same relation to the College. 
 
 At the time of the Refoniiation, however. Archbishop 
 Parker, " being moved with an honest zeal to the honour 
 of the College, perceiving the old arms of the College of 
 Corpus Christi gave offence to some persons in his time, at 
 his own cost and charges, obtained of the heralds a new 
 coat of arms; a pelican, &c., expressing the inestimable 
 love of Christ the Saviour to His elect, declared by the 
 shedding of His most precious blood for the sake of the 
 Church ; yet retaining the quartering of the old arms of the 
 Blessed Virgin Mary, mother of Christ, denoting the per- 
 petual virginity under the form and figure of white lilies ; 
 with this intent, that the style and corporation, wherein 
 the said College was at first erected and founded, might be 
 perpetually preserved in memory." 
 
APPENDIX E 229 
 
 In the patent, granted for this new bearing, on Dec. 
 23, 1570, Robert Cooke, Clarencieux, mentions that Arch- 
 bishop Parker was the procurer of the same, and refers to 
 the relationship of the new with the old arms. The 
 quarterly bearing follows : the first quarter of the shield, 
 gules, a pelican with her young ones lying in their nest, argent ; 
 the second quarter, azure, three lilies, argent. Similarly in 
 the other quarters (Fig. 4). 
 
 Under the coat is this distich,* also doubtless due to the 
 Archbishop : 
 
 Signat avis Christum, qui sanguine pascit alumnos ; 
 Lilia Virgo parens intemerata refert. 
 
 The original grant deserves special notice for its prettily 
 illuminated border, says Mr. W. H. St. John Hope ; who 
 adds that the appropriate reference to the two Gilds shows 
 that Matthew Parker and not Robert Cooke must be 
 credited with the composition of the arms. This point 
 has often been dwelt upon. Fuller, for instance, gives a 
 description of quarterings, aiming, however, as he says, 
 more at plainness than terms of heraldry, and continues, 
 "so that still they innocently relate to the ancient gilds." 
 And Strype gives an elaborate account of the alteration of 
 the coat of arms, " in the bearing whereof are the pelicans, 
 as bearing a suitable signification to Corpus Christi, that 
 gave name to the College ; that as the pelican is said to 
 feed her young ones with her blood, so Christ feeds His 
 people with His body and blood. And to explain this, I 
 find in the book called Historiola, there is writ on the cover 
 
 * The following paraphrase is given by Dr. Lamb : 
 *• Fit emblem in this Bird I see 
 Of Christ, Who shed His blood for me 
 And in the Lilies, undefiled 
 The Mother of that blessed Child." 
 
230 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 of the inside a passage of Hierom. Epist. 32 : Pellicani cum 
 suos a serpente fllios occisos invejiiunt, lugent, et se et sua latera 
 percutiunt, et sanguine excusso ad corpora 7nortuorum. sic 
 reviviscunt. Idem fecit Ckristus. Johan. Hi. Sicut Moses 
 exaltavit serpentem. This is writ by the Archbishop him- 
 self. Underneath is this writ that follows^ by the hand 
 of the Archbishop's secretary, perhaps by his order, 
 quoting another place of the same St. Hierom. In Regula 
 Monachor. And another from St. Augustin. Diaini matrem 
 seipsam graviter vulvemare, et sanguinem suum super filios 
 jundere. Quo illi superfusi reiiiviscunt. Congruit Chiisto, 
 quod matris caro reviviscat sanguine suojilios suos, c^c. Habet 
 ergo hcec avis magnam similitudinem camis Christi : cujus 
 sanguine viiificati sumus. Augustin. in Psalm, ci." But the 
 Archbishop in the new coat of arms not only perpetuated 
 the union of the two old gilds, he also preserved the 
 memory of his favourite College of Stoke by the addition 
 of the lilies. " When he could not save that College any 
 longer, he saved at least the remembrance of it, by con- 
 veying away thence a small square of glass, painted with 
 the coat of arms of the founder, the Lord Mortimer, being 
 three lilies, which he set up in his lodge at Bene't College, 
 and remains there unto this time " (says Strype, in his Life 
 of Parker) ; '' which was shown me, when I was there in 
 the year I69O, by the Rev. Dr. Spencer, then Master." 
 
 By this neat use of the three lilies for the St. Mary's part 
 of the new quarterings, allusions were made to the Trinity 
 emblem of the old shield, to the perpetual virginity of 
 Mary, and to the arms of Lord Mortimer and the College 
 at Stoke ; while the pelican in her piety neatly avoided the 
 superstitions which were of old associated with the name 
 of Corpus Christi. 
 
APPENDIX F 231 
 
 R— THE TITLES OF THE MEMBERS 
 OF THE COLLEGE 
 
 The Master, or Keeper (Magister sive Ciistos). 
 The Fellows (Socii). [In the old statutes and in those of 
 Tudor date, the words Scolares aut Socii, Scholars or 
 Fellows, are used as synonymous terms ; in the latter, 
 however, the word Scholastici is the equivalent of the 
 modern expression scholars.^ 
 
 President (Prcesidens). [Generally the Senior Fellow. 
 Sometimes called. Locum Magistri Tenens ; the name 
 Vice-Master once or twice occurs. In the Tudor 
 Statutes, s. 19, certain privileges as to the holding of 
 an incumbency are mentioned. "Dr. Colman, the 
 85th Master (1778), being a bachelor, continued while 
 Master to dine in Commons at the Fellows' table, and 
 consequently did not appoint any president, hence 
 this office fell into disuse, and no one has been 
 appointed to it since " (Lamb, p. ^^S)."] 
 
 Chaplain {Capellaitus). [During the early history of the 
 College, the Fellows were often styled, and acted as, 
 chaplains.] 
 
 Tutor (Tutor). [Each student was, as a rule, placed 
 under the care of a Fellow who was styled his Tutor. 
 The limitation of the term to one special Fellow is 
 more modem.] 
 
 Dean (Decanus). 
 
 Lecturer (Lector). [There were special lecturers at 
 different periods ; such as Lector Topicus, Prcelector 
 Graeciis, Rhetoricus Prcelector, &c.] 
 
 Catechist {Catechista). [This reader was first appointed 
 in the year 1 .59 1 .] 
 
 Keepers of the Chest, &c. [Certain Fellows were 
 
232 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 appointed to such offices as Keeper of Billingford's 
 Chest, Keeper of Markaunt's Books, Keeper of Parker's 
 Books, &c.] 
 Registrar (Registrarius). [Archbishop Parker instituted 
 the office of a Registrar, to enter all Acts of Chapter 
 in a book (Liber Acforum) which he provided.] 
 Officiarii in connection with the management of the 
 College affairs and property were : 
 
 The Steward {jEconomus, Seneschalliis). 
 
 The Bursar {Bursarius, Thesaiirms). 
 
 The Auditor (Auditory [To these, reports were given 
 by the Collector of Rents {Collector reddituum), the 
 Surveyor (Supervisor), and the Bailiffs (Ballivi) before 
 the audits.] 
 Prae-elected Fellows (Taiiqiiam Socii). [Scholars were 
 sometimes prae-elected to a fellowship, being admitted 
 to the Fellows' table, and having a small stipend and 
 other privileges. Such prse-elections were made occa- 
 sionally to prevent mandates taking place. Another 
 reason is given in the following extract from a letter 
 by the Rev. B. Forster, Feb. 1767, referring to a Mr. 
 Bate, who styled himself by this half-title. " In order 
 to preserve their seniority to men who are not of 
 Norfolk, it is customary at Corpus Christi College, if 
 an open Fellow is on his year of grace, and a Norfolk 
 fellowship is vacant, at the same time that we fill 
 the Norfolk fellowship, to prce-elect another person 
 into the open fellowship mox cessione vacatum. Webster 
 and Cowper were thus prae-elected ; Webster for the 
 sake of preserving his seniority above Underwood and 
 Emeris ; Cowper to serve a turn. Bate, 1 suppose, 
 was thus prae-elected, and married or got prefemient 
 before the year of grace of him he was to succeed to 
 was expired. He thinks differently from me, if he is 
 
APPENDIX F 233 
 
 so fond of parading his half-title" {Illustralions of 
 Literari/ History/, v. 30y).] 
 
 Students {Discipuli)* 
 
 Fellow-Commoners {Pensionarii i?i Sociorum Cmmneatu, or 
 Superiores Commensales). [These students sat at the 
 Fellows* Table in Hall, paid higher fees, wore a 
 distinctive dress, and were required to make certain 
 presents to the authorities. Sometimes graduates 
 were in residence as Petmonarii in Socionim Commeatu.^ 
 Scholars {Scholares or Scholastici). [As noted above, there 
 were no scholars in the modern sense of the tei-m, at 
 the foundation of the College. The first appointment 
 . of a scholar was that of Robert Schotesham on Feb. 6, 
 1457 : "whose duty it was to read a lesson out of the 
 Bible publicly in the Hall, to assist in singing Mass, 
 and to wait upon the Master and Fellows at their 
 table ; for which he was only to have his commons 
 with the Manciple during their pleasure, unless by 
 special grace he should be otherwise provided for." 
 Soon afterwards, various scholarships were endowed.] 
 Some of "the poor scholars" had special names and 
 duties : 
 
 Bible-clerk (Bibliotista). 
 
 Chapel-clerk {Sacellista). [The senior Bible-clerk 
 was appointed Registrar as to Parker's MSS.] 
 
 Cupbearer (Pincenia). 
 
 Master's Chamber Lad (Puer Cubiculi). 
 
 Porter (Janitor). 
 
 * The following were University names, common to all collegians, 
 for the various ranks of Graduates and Undergraduates : Regmtes 
 (Masters of Arts under five years standing, who presided in the 
 School of Arts), Noti-Regentes, Bacchalaurei, Sophistcs, &c. By 
 coming up a year before actually enrolling his name, a student could 
 pass an extra year at college, being theb called a non-ens. 
 
234 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 Some of the above were : 
 
 Sizers (Sisatores or Sistatores). 
 
 In addition to the scholars and sizers, there were 
 The Pensioners, Pensionarii in inferiori commeatu. 
 
 The Servants {Ministri, Servientes, Famuli Magistri, &c.). 
 Cook (Coquus). [The number of servants varied at 
 
 different times; the poor scholars for a long time 
 
 performing various duties (see previous page), 
 Manciple {Mancipium). 
 Butler (Promus). [The College had buttery {Promp- 
 
 tuarium), kitchen {Coqtiina), bakehouse, brewery, &c. ; 
 
 but no special Pistor or Pandoxator seems to have been 
 
 appointed.] 
 
 In addition to these, mention must be made of the 
 Barber (Tonsor). [Most of the scholars claimed the 
 services of the barber gratis, the bell ringing to 
 assemble them in the hall to meet this servant once a 
 week. He was on the foundation, and entitled to a 
 certain portion on feast days.] 
 The Launderer (Lotrix), &c. 
 
 Under the Modern Statutes, we have the Master, the 
 Vice-Master (to be appointed when the Master is incapaci- 
 tated). Fellows (ordinary, specially elected as eminent for 
 science or learning. Professorial, Supernumerary or Hono- 
 rary) ; Officers (Bursar, Steward [and Bailiffs], Auditors, 
 Dean, Librarian,* &c.); Educational Staff (Tutor, Assistant 
 Tutor, Lecturers, &c.). Scholars, Bible-clerks, and other 
 students (including Exhibitioners, Sizars, Organist, sub- 
 Librarian, Chapel-clerks, &c.) ; together with the various 
 College Servants. 
 
 * To these may be added the Praelector, &c. 
 
APPENDIX F 235 
 
 The Visitors, and the Interpreters of Statutes. 
 
 Under the Old Statutes the Visitors were the Chancellor 
 in matters spiritual, and the Alderman and six brothers of 
 the United Gild in matters temporal. The Gild authorities 
 however, had ceased to exist long before the drawing up 
 of the Tudor Stattdes, under which regulations no actual 
 Visitors were appointed ; but the Chancellor or Vice-Chan- 
 cellor and two senior Doctors or Bachelors of Divinity were 
 named as Interpreters of passages in the Statutes, con- 
 sidered doubtful by the Master and the majority of the 
 Fellows. Lord Burghley, the Chancellor of the University, 
 claimed, however, to be a Visitor under the Statutes and 
 exercised certain Visitorial powers, which were sometimes 
 allowed, and sometimes resisted by the Society. So also 
 in certain cases, the Vice-Chancellor and his assistants 
 spoke of themselves as " Visitors " of the College. In the 
 case of the election of a successor to Dr. Walsall, the twenty- 
 second Master, the Duke of Buckingham, the Chancellor, 
 consulted Charles I., who gave a personal decision, which 
 was accepted. In the case of the next election, the king 
 proceeded at once to nominate the new Master ; the circum- 
 stances of the vacancy, however, were extraordinary. In 
 other cases similar mandates have been successfully resisted. 
 Something like an authoritative decision on those points 
 was, however, given in the year 1718, when five of the 
 Fellows appealed to the Vice-Chancellor and two senior 
 doctors as to certain prae-elections which they believed to 
 be contrary to the statutes. " Dr. Gooch who was the 
 Vice-Chancellor, was anxious to take cognisance of the 
 matter, and for that purpose cited the Society to appear 
 before him and his assessors, in the College hall on a fixed 
 day ; but the Master and his friends refused to acknowledge 
 his visitorial authority ; or to submit to any interpretation he 
 
236 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 might make of the statutes; as he had not been statutably 
 called upon by the Master and major part of the Fellows 
 (see Statute xxxv.), and petitioned the king, to whom, they 
 said, the right of visiting the College, as being founded by 
 a branch of the royal family, solely belonged, to put a stop 
 to their proceedings ; which was accordingly done by an 
 inhibition from the Privy Council. Upon this the party, 
 who considered themselves aggrieved, appealed to the 
 king in Council " (Lamb, p. 221). After lengthy proceed- 
 ings, the Privy Council determined, and the king approved 
 that " the Vice-Chancellor and the two senior doctors are 
 not visitors of the said College in this case, nor were duly 
 appealed to by the complainants as such." 
 
 In two cases in the early part of the century, when the 
 Master and Fellows applied to the Vice-Chancellor and 
 two senior doctors as to the interpretation of ambiguous 
 statutory phrases, those University officials styled themselves 
 " Visitors of the College ; " but Dr. Lamb, then Master, 
 pointed out that they were " Interpreters of doubtful 
 passages in the Statutes, but had no visitorial powers." 
 
 The New Statutes do not deal with the question of the 
 Visitor, but paragraph SQ, entitled " Interpretation of the 
 Statutes, says : " If a question arise as to the true meaning 
 of any part of these statutes, it shall be referred to the 
 Chancellor or Vice-Chancellor of the University, the Regius 
 Professor of Divinity, and Regius Professor of Laws." The 
 vague phrase, " if a question arise," is not qualified, it will 
 be observed, by the former condition that the Master and 
 major part of the Fellows should call upon these University 
 authorities. 
 
 G.— RECREATIONS OF THE STUDENTS 
 
 " The earliest reference to the game of Tennis which we 
 have met, say Messrs. Willis and Clark, in their Archi- 
 
APPENDIX G %m 
 
 tectural History of the University of Cambridge (iii. 568), 
 " is at Corpus Christi College, where, as Josselyn tells us 
 (§§ 21, 74), the walls of a building which had been in- 
 tended for a bakehouse and granary, were carried up to 
 their full height between 1487 and 1515, and used as a 
 court to play hand tennis in {locus quo pila jyahnmia luditur) 
 until 1569, when it was turned into rooms for students. 
 The second Tennis-court was probably built soon after- 
 wards. It is shown in Hammond's map of Cambridge, 
 dated 1 592, and in Loggan's view of the College, taken in, 
 or about, 1 688." This second Tennis, or Fives, Court, which 
 was roofed, was used for nearly two hundred years, being 
 pulled down in 1756. 
 
 The College was also long celebrated for its Fellows' 
 bowling-green. This also is shown in Hammond's map 
 and in Loggan's view. Among the alterations which were 
 made in the year 1756, when the Tennis-court was pulled 
 down, was the widening of the bowling-green, which Carter 
 in his Hision/f describes as "grand." 
 
 The boating on the river Cam of olden times was rather 
 of a commercial than a sportive kind ; and swimming and 
 bathing were not encouraged; indeed, in 1571, we find 
 Dr. Whitgift,the Vice-Chancellor, and the Heads of Colleges 
 decreeing, that if any scholar should go into any river, pool 
 or other water, in the county of Cambridge, by day or 
 night, to swim or wash, he should, if an undergraduate, be 
 twice publicly whipped, and if a bachelor of arts he should 
 be put in the stocks in his College hall for a whole day and 
 fined. Dr. Peacocke characterises this as a "decree of 
 savage and indecent severity ; " though we are told that 
 there were " many and weighty reasons " for it. One reason, 
 perhaps, may be gathered from a sad record in the register 
 of Grantchester church, which, under date May 1574, tells 
 of the drowning of three Norfolk scholars of our College. 
 
238 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 The above rule reminds us that, on various occasions, 
 orders were made by the Universities referring to the 
 recreation of students ;* a well-known instance occurring 
 in the celebrated regulations urged upon the senate in 1750 
 by the Duke of Newcastle, the Chancellor, and so strongly 
 supported by Dr. John Green, who in that year was elected 
 Master of Corpus. The seventh of these regulations read 
 as follows : 
 
 " Every person in statu pupillari who shall be found at 
 any coffee house, tennis court, cricket ground, or other 
 place of public diversion and entertainment, betwixt the 
 hours of nine and twelve m the morning, shall forfeit the 
 sum of ten shillings for every offence." 
 
 Without staying to refer to certain cases of rough horse- 
 play, which are revealed by the records of punishments 
 which the College authorities found it necessary to inflict 
 on such occasions, we may turn to the more intellectual 
 recreations and amusements of the scholars. 
 
 We need not, under this head, allude to the verses of 
 congratulations or condolence offered to members of the 
 royal families, or to other celebrities, on occasions of joy 
 or sorrow ; these were rather exercises of academic learning 
 than of recreation, and besides, they were generally penned 
 by the dons, though, in later times, the names of aspiring 
 fellow-commoners occasionally figure in such lists. Nor 
 need we refer to the verses set upon the walls, or other 
 prominent places, during royal visits and on other festive 
 
 * Mention has been already made of the College Stables, and of 
 the equestrian exercise on the part of the Master and Fellows ; and 
 it cannot be doubted that the students frequently made their way to 
 various livery-stables in the town. Those who lived in the days of 
 Thomas Hobson, and patronised his horses, knew what choice lay 
 before them. We are told of Dr. Spencer, the generous twenty- 
 seventh Master, that he once purchased a horse, but never used it. 
 His only form of recreation was exercising with dumb-bells. 
 
APPENDIX G 239 
 
 occasions, or " pinned on the palls like escutcheons " when 
 a member of the College died. Attention has already 
 been drawn to such scholastic ingenuity on page 153. 
 
 Some reference must, however, be made to the dramatic 
 entertainments, which so often afforded an outlet to the 
 literary wit of Fellows and scholars, and to the stage aspira- 
 tions of the students. " In the time of my residence in 
 Cambridge," says Thomas Hey wood, who had been a Fellow 
 of Peterhouse, " I have seen tragedies, comedies, histories, 
 pastorals, and shows, publicly acted, in which graduates 
 of good place and reputation have been specially parted. 
 This is held necessary for the emboldening of their junior 
 scholars," &c. 
 
 Limiting the reference, however, to our own society, it 
 may be remarked that, away back at the time of the foun- 
 dation of the College, we find that when William de Lenne 
 and Isabel his wife were admitted members of the Gild of 
 Corpus Christi, besides various donations for other purposes 
 they gave half a mark to be expended in ludo Filiorutn 
 Israelis, the allusion doubtless being to the production of 
 some Miracle play. Coming to later times, and passing 
 over an edition of the comedy of Acolastus (which had been 
 written in Latin by William Fullonius of Hagen in Holland 
 and translated into English in 1540 by John Palsgrave, a 
 member of our College), it may be remarked that there is 
 no record telling us that either of our two great writers, 
 Marlowe or Fletcher, exercised his dramatic talent when in 
 residence at college. Mr. Fleay, indeed, supposes that 
 Marlowe wrote a play called Scanderbeg when he was at 
 Cambridge, but the kind of evidence upon which the sup- 
 position is founded, may be seen in his Chronicle of the 
 English Drama (ii. 65) ; in the same volume (pp. 1 24 and 
 145) Mr. Fleay suggests that Marlowe was sent down from 
 Cambridge in 1587, as part author with Thomas Nash of a 
 
240 CORPUS CHRISTI 
 
 show called Terminus et non Terminus ; but Nash says " his 
 partner was expelled the College." Nash's college was St. 
 John's, while Marlowe, who in that year took his Master's 
 degree, was of course a Bene't man. But though there is 
 no record connecting Marlowe or Fletcher with any College 
 performances ; yet we incidentally learn from the University 
 Register and from the College Order Book, that members of 
 the society were accustomed at about that period to divert 
 themselves with writing and acting plays. For instance, 
 as Dr. Farmer long ago noted, a bachelor of Corpus named 
 Henry Pepper took part (on May 28, I6OO) in an open 
 air performance in the courtyard of the Black Bear Inn. 
 " Dominus Pepper was seen of an improper habit, having 
 deformed long locks of unseemly sight and great breaches 
 undecent for a graduate scholar of orderly carriage ; there- 
 fore the said Pepper was commanded to appear presently 
 and procure his hair to be cut and powled, and which being 
 done, said Pepper returned to the consistory and was sus- 
 pended ab omni gradu suscepto et suscipiendo." Again, at a 
 College chapter held on February 13, 1622, the question 
 was discussed whether, in a play composed by Dominus 
 Bradrib, any just offence could be taken by " Lord Bacon 
 ofVerulam;" it was, however, unanimously decided that 
 there was nothing of the kind in the play. Similarly, 
 shortly before,* the society had exonerated ^^Sir Hall," 
 another bachelor of the college, from a charge of giving 
 offence to the Marquis of Buckingham in a dramatic com- 
 position which he had written. 
 
 * About this time, Daubridgcourt Belchier, who had been a fellow- 
 commoner of the College and had aft6rwards taken a degree at 
 Oxford as a member of Christ Church, translated into English 
 Hans Beer Pot, His Invisible Comedy of See Me and See Me Not, acted 
 in the Low Countries by an honest company of Health Drinkers. 
 (Quarto, London 1618). Mr. Belchier settled at Utrecht, where he 
 died in 1621. 
 
APPENDIX G 241 
 
 These entertainments, however, seem to have died out 
 during the troubles of the civil war, and indeed at the end 
 of the seventeenth century, we find that Dr. Thomas 
 Greene, Master of Corpus Christi College, when Vice- 
 Chancellor, " forbad Plays, even so much as Puppet 
 Shows." 
 
 Turning to modern recreations, and referring especially 
 to the Inter-University competitions at Lord's, or on the 
 Thames, or at Lillie Bridge or Queen's Club, a long list 
 might be compiled of the athletes from our College who 
 have distinguished themselves in the cricket field or on 
 the river, or on the running path. Such a list would 
 include S. Campbell, S. C. Newton, A. W. Dorman, A. K. 
 B. Granville, A. Paris, H. Blake, J. S. Blake, E. Sanderson, 
 
 F. H. Archer, E. V. Piggott, G. H. Eyre, E. T. Fison, 
 E. H. M. Waller, E. H. J. Clarke, W. Waterhouse, H. 
 W. Beauchamp, W. Dalby, A. R. Lewis, C. C. Woodland, 
 
 G. W. Blaythwait, S. Palmer, W. W. Hough, G. L. Col- 
 bourne, W. G. Mosse, R. J. Leakey, G. H. Todd, W. 
 H. Maundrell, &c. 
 
INDEX 
 
 Adkin, Thos., 140, 155, 156 
 Aldrich, Thos., 4, 67, 71, 72, 228 
 Alen, Bp., 47 
 
 Anne, Queen, 120, 125, 131, 132, 137 
 Antiquaries, the Benedictine, 1, 146- 
 
 150 
 Arms of the College, Plate VIII., 57, 
 
 227-230 
 Arthur, Thos., 9 
 Arundel, Abp., 32 
 Ashburnham, Bp., 144 
 Astley, Sir Jacob, 189 
 Athence Cantabrigiemes, 69, 71, 81 
 Athenian Letters, The, 144 
 Athletes, 241 
 Atterbury, Bp., 125 
 Aungier, Richd., 78 
 Aynsworth, Geo., 152 
 
 Babington, Prof., 171 
 
 Bacon, Francis, Lord Verulam, 82, 
 
 240 
 Bacon, Sir N., 3, 4, 65, 72, 83, 107, 
 
 170, 206, 207, 210, 211, 217, 221, 
 
 226 
 Bacon, N., 120 
 Baden, Giles, 93 
 Baker, Thos., 119, 182, 201 
 Bale, Bp., 42, 185 
 Baldwin, Wm., Ill 
 Barlow, Bp., 61 
 Barber, the College, 234 
 Barber, Margaret, 16, 21 
 Barnardiston, Dr., 134, 139, 161, 222 
 Barnes, Friar, 51 
 Barnwell Priory, 78 
 Barrow, Henry, 5, 71 
 Bartholomew, St., Act, 5, 111, 113 
 Barton, 22, 40 
 
 Bate, James, 232 
 Bateman, Bp., 11, 158 
 Bath, Wm., Karl of, 68 
 Batman, 184 
 Beaumont, Francis, 88 
 Beare, George, 220 
 Beck, Samuel, 136 
 Becon, Preb., 186 
 Bede-Kolls, 12, 88 
 Bede's House, 10 
 Bedingfield, Robert, 40 
 Beechey, Sir Wm., 222 
 Belcher, D., 240 
 Benefactors [C.C.C,]— 
 
 Aungier, Richard, 73 
 
 Astley, Sir Jacob, 189 
 
 Bacon, Sir N., 68, 72, 73, 107 
 
 Bacon, Nicholas, 120 
 
 Barber, Margaret, 16, 21 
 
 Bedford, Earl of, 73 
 
 Billingford, Richd. de, 33, 116 
 
 Booth, John, 102 
 
 Borage, John, 102 
 
 Botwright, John, 16, 36 
 
 Briggs, Dr. Wm,, 114 
 
 Brocher, Richd., 37 
 
 Butler, Lady Eleanor, 37 
 
 Cambridge, Sir John de, 20, 25, 43, 
 44 
 
 Cambridge, Thos. de, 20, 26 
 
 Caston, Mr. and Mrs. Leonard, 91 
 
 Chapman, Samuel, 120 
 
 Coleman, Edward, 109 
 
 Cosyn, Dr., 39 
 
 Curson, John, 40 
 
 Drake, Sir F., 68, 73 
 
 Elizabeth, Queen, 73 
 
 Eltisle, Thos. de, 18 
 
 Eyton, Wm. de, 19 
 
 Fowke, Edward, 43 
 
244 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Benefactors — continued. 
 
 Goldcorne, John, 13, 44 
 
 Green, Simon, 36 
 
 Green, Bishop J., 134, 161, 162 
 
 Gunning, Bishop, 112 
 
 Herring-, Abp,, 130, 160 
 
 Horwood, William, 19, 20 
 
 Kent, William, 16, 36 
 
 Lancaster, H., Duke of, 11, 12, 14, 
 19, 21, 43, &c. 
 
 Lancaster, John of Gaunt, Duke of, 
 4, 21, 28, 31 
 
 Lolleworth, T., 9 
 
 Manners, Roger, 79, 89 
 
 Manny, Sir W. and Lady, 10, 11 
 
 Mawson, Bishop, 133, 161 
 
 Mere, John, 56 
 
 Mordaunt, Thos., 84, 35 
 
 Nobys, Dr., 41 
 
 Norfolk, Elizabeth, Duchess of, 37, 
 159 
 
 Norgate, Dr., 73 
 
 Parker, Abp., 50, &c. 
 
 Parker, Sir J., 84 
 
 Perowne, Dr. E. H., 175, 220 
 
 Porie, Dr., 65 
 
 Rayson, John, 19 
 
 Repham, Eudo de, 20 
 
 Kepham, Goda de, 20 
 
 Rutland, Roger, Earl of, 80 
 
 Saintwarye, John, 40, 159 
 
 Seman, Geoffrey, 20 
 
 Shelf ord, Thos., 169 
 
 Smyth, Dr. W., 36 
 
 Spencer, Dr., 114-117 
 
 Stanley, Dr., 118 
 
 Sterne, Abp., 112 
 
 Tangmer, Henry de, 19, 20, 43, 44 
 
 Tenison, Abp., 114, 120, 127 
 
 Thorpe, Lord Chancellor, 24, 27 
 
 Treton, Richard, 23, 27 
 
 Tytleshale, Dr., 34 
 
 Warwick, Henry, Duke of, 28 
 
 Wendy, Mr., 73 
 
 Wilford, Dr., 113 
 
 Wilkins, W., 169 
 
 Womock, Bishop Laurence, 113 
 Bene't College, 15, &c. 
 Benedict's, St. (Church), 7, 13, 14, 
 20, 21, 23, 38, 40, 99, 107, 117, 
 158, 159,168, 228 
 Benedictine Antiquaries, 1, 146-150, 
 
 201 
 Bentley, Dr., 120, 152 
 Berg, T., 224 
 Bernard, Edward, 182 
 
 Bertie, Robt., Ld. Lindsey, 3, 77, 226 
 
 Bertie, Peregrine, 77 
 
 Beton, Cardl., 47 
 
 Betts, James, 117 
 
 Betts, William, 40, 51 
 
 Bible-clerk, 37, 40, 49, 55, 233 
 
 Bignon, Peter, 53 
 
 Billingford, Dr., 32, &c., 178, 228, 232 
 
 Bilney, Thos. Martyr, 47, 189 
 
 Binks, Dr., 125 
 
 Birch, Wm., 64 
 
 Bishops [C.C.C.]— 
 
 Alen, Edmund (Rochester), 47 
 Ashburnham, Sir Wm. (Chiches- 
 ter), 144 
 Bradford, Saml. (Rochester), 132 
 Bristol, Earl of (Derry), 168 
 Bowstead, James (Lichfield), 171, 
 
 172 
 Boyle, Richd. (Abp. of Tuam), 77 
 Boyle, John (Cork), 77 
 Clifford, Alfd. (Lucknow), 6 
 Connysburg, Edmd. (Abp. of Ar- 
 magh), 26 
 Dunn, Andrew H. (Quebec), 6 
 Fletcher, Richd. (London), 15, 77, 
 
 78, 87 
 Green, John (Lincoln), 130, 183, 
 
 140, 144, 161, 162 
 Greene, Thos. (Ely), 119, &c., 138, 
 
 140,151 
 Gunning, Peter (Ely), 112 
 Harmer, John Reginald (Ade- 
 laide), 6 
 Herring, Thos. (Abp. of Canter- 
 bury), 5, 127, &c., 154, 160 
 Jegon, John (Norwich), 76, &c.,97 
 Mawson, Matthias (Ely), 132, 140, 
 
 161 
 Parker, Matthew (Abp. of Canter- 
 bury), passim 
 Perowne, John J. S. (Worcester), 
 
 6, 171, 176 
 Sterne, Richd. (Abp. of York), 103, 
 
 111 
 Sydall, Elias (Gloucester), 137, 138 
 Tenison, Thos. (Abp. of Canter- 
 bury), 5, 6, 110, 111, 113, &c., 
 122, &c., 138 
 Tugwell, Herbert (Niger), 6 
 Womock, Laurence (St. David's), 
 
 113 
 Yorke, Hon. James (Ely), 149 
 Bishop, Robert, 66 
 Black Death, The, 11, 14 
 Bland, Tobias, 73, 74, 95 
 
INDEX 
 
 245 
 
 Blomfield, Sir A., 174 
 
 Boleyn, Queen Anne, 61 
 
 Booth, John, 102, 153 
 
 Borage, Mr., 102 
 
 Botener, John, 12, 25, 27, 28, 177, 
 
 208, 217 
 Botolph's, St. (Church), 7, 13, 20, 22, 
 
 23, 39, 43, 158 
 Botwright, Dr., 16, 35, 36, 178 
 Bowsby, Thos., 179 
 Bowstead, Bp., 171, 172, 221 
 Boyle, John, Bishop, 77 
 Boyle, Richd., Abp., 77 
 Boyle, Richd., Earl of Cork, 77 
 Boyse, Robert, 111, 207 
 Bradford, Bp., 131, 132, 222 
 Bradford, Dr., 47 
 Bradrib, Wm., 240 
 Bradshaw, Henry, 224, 225 
 Brem, Martin, 53 
 Brett, Dr., 5 
 Briggs, Dr., 114 
 Briggs, Thos., 96, 104 
 Bristol, Fredk., Fourth Earl of, 168 
 British and Foreign Bible Society, 6, 
 
 146, 220 
 Brocher, Rd., 37 
 Brock, C. E., 221 
 Browne, Bp. E. H., 174 
 Browne, Robt., 5, 71 
 Bucer, Martin, 63 
 Buckingham, Geo. Villiers, Duke of, 
 
 96, 235, 240 
 Burleigh, Ld., 56, 75, 76, 77, 81, 235 
 Burnet, Bp., 200 
 Burrough, Sir James, 139 
 Burrough, Thomas, 139 
 Butler, Lady Eleanor, 37 
 Butts, Dr. Henry, 96-102, 222 
 Butts, Sir Wm., 9 
 Byng, Dr., 91 
 
 Caius College, 186 
 
 Caius, Dr., 8, 70, 89, 187, 188 
 
 Cambridge, Sir John, 20, 43, 44, 205, 
 
 216 
 Cambridge, Thos., 20 
 Cambridge Antiquarian Society, JJ5, 
 
 178, 185 
 Camden, John, 59 
 Canaletto, Antonio, 221 
 Canterbury, Archbishops of, 191 
 Capitade, The, 130 
 Carrier, Dr., 81 
 Carter (historian), 16, 139 
 
 Cartwright, Dr., 71 
 
 Castle, Dr., 130, 133 
 
 Caston, Mr. and Mrs., 91 
 
 Catechist, 77, 231 
 
 Caulfield, Dr., 189 
 
 Caumpes, Thos., 18 
 
 Cavendish, Richard, 68 
 
 Cavendish, Thos., 3, 68 
 
 Cecil, Sir Wm., 55 
 
 Cevallerius, Robert, 53 
 
 Chandler, Dr., 129 
 
 Chapel, New, 73, 112, 164, 165, 174 
 
 Chapel, Old, 73, 118, 139, 164, 165 
 
 Chapel, Private, 70 
 
 Champernowne, John, 217, 218 
 
 Chapman, Samuel, 111, 120 
 
 Charles I., 96, 98, 101, 103, 112, 113, 
 
 225, 235 
 Charles II., 110-112 
 Cheke, Sir John, 57 
 Chests — 
 
 Common, 17, 116, 207 
 
 BiUingford's, 33, 116, 179, 185, 232 
 
 Elmington, 116 
 Cherry Hinton, 23 
 Christopher, The, 69, 159 
 Chyld, 9 
 
 Clark, J. W., 24, 84, 161, 236 
 Clarke, Sir Charles, 129, 144, 220 
 Clarke, Dean, 144 
 Clarke, Tlios^ 128, 129 
 Combination Room, 115, 140, 221 
 Cole, Wm., 2, 8, 10, 33, 122, 140, 146, 
 
 147-160, 161 
 Colfer, Francis, 105, 111 
 Coleman, Edward, 109 
 Colet, Dean, 47, 191, 198, 221, 226 
 Collier, historian, 201 
 Collier, Hon. J., 221 
 Colman, Dr., 134, 147, 149, 222, 231 
 Connysburg, Abp., 26 
 Consort, Prince, 226 
 Conway, W. M., 225 
 Cooke, R., 229 
 
 Cooper, Messrs., 9, 66, 71, 171 
 Cooper, Thos., 69 
 Copcot, Dr., 75, 76 
 Corpus Christi College, Cambridge — 
 
 2)assim 
 Corpus Christi College, London, 56, 
 
 67, 68 
 Corpus Christi College Mission, 6 
 Cory, John, 200 
 
 CosjTi, Dr., 36-40, 169, 178, 206 
 Courtney, Thos., 77 
 I Courtney, Wm., 77 
 
246 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Cowell, Prof., 221 
 
 Coventry, Lord, 98 
 
 Cowper, John, 138, 140-144 
 
 Cowper, Robert, 9, 49 
 
 Cowper, Wm., the poet, 141-144 
 
 Cox, Bp., 61 
 
 CrippB, W. J., 209-219 
 
 Cupola, 93 
 
 Cur son, James, 40 
 
 "Curtain," The, 166, 172 
 
 Cust, Sir J., 221 
 
 Dallington, Sir R., 68 
 
 Dartmouth, Earl of, 143 
 
 Day, John, 64, 58 
 
 Debauke, John, 64 
 
 Denman, F. L., 226 
 
 Denne, John, 147, 150-2, 154 
 
 Denne, Samuel, 152 
 
 D'Ewes, Sir S., 99, 100, 199 
 
 Dibdin, Thos. F,, Reminiscences, 214 
 
 Dickinson (artist), 220 
 
 Dix, John, 76 
 
 Dobson, Isaac, 110, 111, 113 
 
 Doddridg-e, Dr., 129 
 
 Domelawe, John, 95 
 
 Douglas, Dr., 134, 135, 162, 168, 175, 
 
 222 
 Dovecot, 93, 206 
 Dowsing, Wm., 33, 34, 107, 228 
 D'Oyly, Dr., 145 
 D'Oyly, Sir John, 145 
 Drake, Sir Francis, 3, 68, 73 
 Drayton, the poet, 86 
 Dress, Academic, 16, 17, 156, 172 
 Drusius, Prof., 75 
 Dryden, Sir H., 210 
 Dugdale, Sir W., 61 
 Duncombe, John, 129 
 Duncombe, Wm., 223 
 Duppa, Bp., 110, 123 
 Dusgate, the Martyr, 4, 47 
 Duxford, 127 
 Dyer, G., 2, 183 
 Dyer, Sir Swinnerton, 220 
 
 Ealmer, Archdn., 185 
 Eastbridge Hospital, 57 
 Ecclesiastical Commissioners, 66, 67 
 Edward III., King, 23, 57 
 Edward IV., King, 37 
 Edward VI., King, 49, 52 
 Edwards, E., 65, 66, 67 
 Edyman, Dr., 40 
 
 Elizabeth, Queen, 52, 53, 56, 65, 67, 
 
 73, 76, 84, 87 
 Elmington chest, 116 
 Eltisle, Robert de, 26 
 Eltisle, Thomas de, 18, &c., 177, 227 
 Emeris, John, 232 
 Emery, Archdn., 6, 175 
 Engravings of College, Old, 226-227 
 Erasmus, 221, 225 
 Essex, James, 141, 161 
 Eyton, Wm. de, 19 
 
 Fairfax, John, 104, 111 
 
 Farmer, Dr., 184, 240 
 
 Faunt, Nich., 68 
 
 Feast, Corpus Christi, 29, 41, 43-46 
 
 Fellows' Garden, 108, 138, 139 
 
 Fires, 93, 94 
 
 Fisher, Cardinal, 37, 43 
 
 Fleay, F. G., 239 
 
 Fletcher, Bp. Richard, 15, 78, 86, 87, 
 
 216, 217 
 Fletcher, John, 3, 77, 78, 83, 86-89, 
 
 239, 240 
 Flick, Nathl., 106 
 Forster, Bei^jm., 141, 150, 232 
 Fowke, Edw., 43, 47, 215 
 Foxe, John, 68, 69, 190, 223 
 Freeschool Lane, 8, 10, 22, 139, 158, 
 
 163, 174 
 Fuller, Thos., 12, 16, 33, 39, 46, 59, 
 
 76, 78, 87, 91, 93, 94, 99, 106, 199 
 
 Gallery, Fellows', 108, 139 
 
 Master's, 38, 50, 73, 118 
 
 Towards St. Benet's, 38, 39, 40, 70, 
 73, 153, 159 
 Ganning, Nich., 106 
 Gardiner, John, 110, 111 
 Garrick, David, 113 
 Gay, John, Beggar^ s Opera, 128 
 Gentleman's Magazine, 160, 201, 219 
 George L, 120, 125, 127, 131, 132 
 George III., 141 
 Gibbon, 69 
 Gilds, Corpus Christi, B.V. Mary, 3, 8, 
 
 9, 11, &c., 29, 44, 45, 177, 227 
 Gonville, Edmund, 8, 10, 11 
 Goldcome, John, 13, 44, 205, 209 
 Gooch, Bp., 132, 133, 235 
 Gough,Richd.,138, 141-143, 147, 148, 
 
 161 
 Green, Bp. John, 130, 133, 134, 140, 
 144, 161, 162, 222, 238 
 
INDEX 
 
 247 
 
 Green, John, 142 
 Green, Simon, 36 
 Greene, Bp. Thos., 119-121, 129,131, 
 
 138, 140, 161, 222, 241 
 Greene, Thos., 166 
 Greenwood, John, 5, 71 
 Greenwood, Wm., 93 
 Grantchester, 22, 52, 113, 237 
 Grey, Dr. Z., 33 
 Gripe's Eye, 20, 44, 205 
 Gunning, Bp., 112 
 Gunning's Reminiscences, 135, 156 
 Gunpowder Plot Day, 153 
 
 H ADDON, Dr. W., 61 
 
 Haistwell, Edwd., 141, 147, 150 
 
 Hales, Dr., 141, 142 
 
 Hall, Geo., 240 
 
 HaUiwell-Phillipps, J. O., 35, 178, 
 
 181 
 Hammond's Afap, 93 
 Hampp, Mr., 169 
 Harding, 61 
 
 Hardwicke, First Earl of, 144, 149 
 Hardwicke, Second Earl of, 149 
 Hardwicke, Third Earl of, 164 
 Hardy, John, 177 
 
 Harraden, R. & K. B., 180, 226, 227 
 Harrison, Robert, 5, 71 
 Hearne, Thos., 115 
 Heaton, Hy., 144 
 Heins (artist), 222 
 Henry VI., 35 
 
 Henry VIII., 44, 45, 46, 48, 52 
 Henslow, Prof, 171 
 Herring, Abp., 5, 122, 127-130, 133, 
 
 154, 160, 162, 220 
 Heslop, Luke, 142 
 Hey, Wm., 152 
 Hey wood, Thos., 239 
 Hickes, Geo., 182, 201 
 Hickman, Anthony, 76 
 Hind, John, 46 
 Historical MSS. Commissioners' Re- 
 
 j)ort, 12, 28, 78-80, 115, 143 
 Historiola, Josseljrn's, 1, 13, 22, 23,25, 
 
 39, 44, 60, 60, 70, 149, 180, 217 
 Hobbism, 114 
 Hobson, Thos., 238 
 Holbein, Hans, 221, 225 
 Honiior, Col., 189 
 Hook, Dean, 15, 32, 183 
 Hope, W. H. St. John, 210, 229 
 Horn, the Drinking, 13, 150, 209, 
 
 210 
 
 Hornby, Dr., 42 
 Horwood, Wm., 19, 20 
 Hospital of St. John, 8 
 Hostels : 
 
 St. Bernard's, 7, 8, 39, 43, 69, 92, 
 93, 159 
 
 St. Crosse's, 7, 8, 11 
 
 Long Entry, The, 7, 8, 11 
 
 St. Mary's, 8, 9, 42, 49, 60, 61 
 
 St. Nicholas's, 9 
 
 Rudd's, 10 
 
 Stone, 10 
 Hostel Yard, 140 
 Hudson, T., 220 
 Hume, David, 129 
 Humfrey, Richd., 145 
 Humphry, A. P., 209, 218 
 Hutton, John, 46 
 
 Illyricus, Matth. Flaccius, 184 
 Inventory, Botener's, 12, 27, 28 
 Ivory's List, 114 
 
 James I., 61, 223, 224 
 
 James IL, 124, 200 
 
 James, Dr. M., 25 
 
 James, Dr. Thos., 181, 199 
 
 Jegon, Bp., 76-82, 194, 207, 219, 22J, 
 
 224 
 Jegon, John, jun., 81 
 Jegon, Thos,, 81, 82 
 Johnson, Danl., 95, 104, 108, 109 
 Johnson, John, 5, 201 
 Johnson, Saml., 95, 133 
 Johnson, Wm., 219 
 John's, St., College, 161, 162 
 Jortin, Dr., 129 
 Josselyn, J., 1, 13, 22, 23, 35, 39, 44 
 
 60, 60, 70, 149, 180, 217 
 
 Keable, William, 106 
 Kennet, Richard, 104, 105, 111 
 Kent, Duke of, 145 
 Kent, William, 16, 36 
 Kerrich, Thos., 134, 221 
 Kett, Francis, 6, 84, 86 
 Kidman, Charles, 136 
 Kirkby (artist), 222 
 Kitchen, Richard, 64 
 Kneller, Sir G., 221 
 Knight, Robert, 10 
 Knowles, G., 154 
 Kynne, Dr., 26-31, 37, 178 
 
248 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Lamb, Dr., 1, 25, 77, 84, 93, 94, 138, 
 
 139, 149, 150, 162-172, 175, 178, 
 
 185, 222, 229, 231, 236 
 Lambeth, 18, 65, 72, 94, 124, 130 
 Lambeth Articles, 87 
 Lamplugh, Joseph, 105, 108, 110 
 Lancaster, Henry, Duke of, 10, 11, 
 
 12, 14, 19, 21, 43, 44, 169, 195, 
 
 198, 205, 228 
 Lancaster, John of Gaunt, Duke of, 
 
 4, 21, 28, 31, 169, 228 
 Landbeach, 22, 37, 73, 141, 149 
 Langr, J. T., 176 
 Latimer, Bp., 51 
 Latimer, Dean, 57, 65, 68, 69 
 Laud, Abp., Ill, 112 
 Laurence Pountney, St., 56, 67, 68 
 Leeds, Dr., 67 
 Leg-g-e, Dr., 67, 89, 90 
 Legh, Dr., 46 
 Lehmann, Rudolph, 221 
 Leland, John, 181, 185 
 Lenne, Wm. and Isabel, 239 
 Leo X., Pope, 41 
 
 Lewis, S. S., 183, 187, 194, &c., 221 
 Liher Actorum, 70, 97, 108, 120, 137, 
 
 160, 232 
 Library, 26, 34, 35, 41, 50, 57,65,69, 
 
 72, 73, 82, 93, 117, 119,139, 141, 
 
 146, 147, 165, 166, 170, 177-202, 
 
 224, 233 
 Lindsey, Earl of, 3, 77, 226 
 Locke's Essay, 136 
 Loggan, Frontispiece, 93, 139, 180, 
 
 226, 227 
 Lolleworth, Thos., 9 
 Loude, Mr., 47 
 
 Love, Dr., 101-112, 127, 199, 222 
 Ludus Literarius, 139 
 Luihburne Lane, 8, 10, 22, 139, 158, 
 
 163, 174 
 Lynch, George, 154 
 
 Macaulay, Lord, 124 
 
 Mainwaring, Prof., 135 
 
 Malone, Ed., 84 
 
 Manchester, Earl of, 103-106, 111, 
 
 123, 219 
 Manners, Eoger, 77, 80 
 Manners, Roger, Earl of Rutland, 
 
 77-80 
 Manners, Charles and Henry, 77 
 Manny, Sir W. de, 10, 11 
 Manny, Lady Margaret de, 10 
 Marcel, John, 58 
 
 Markaunt, Thos., 34, 45, 146, 178, 
 
 181, 196, 232 
 Marlowe, Christopher, 3, 83-86, 239, 
 
 240 
 Marriages in College Chapel, 113 
 Mary L, 43, 53, 57, 63 
 Mary IL, 118, 125, 208, 220 
 Mary, Queen of Scots, 87 
 Mary Abchurch, St., 56, 57, 68 
 Mary, Great St. (Church), 13, 29, 62, 
 
 99, 106 
 Massinger, Philip, 88 
 Masson, Dr., 99 
 Masters of the College — 
 
 1 Thos. de Eltisle, 1344 
 
 2 Richd. Treton, 1376 
 
 3 John Kynne, 1381 
 
 4 John Necton, 1389 
 
 5 Richd. de Billingford, 1400 
 
 6 John Tytleshale, 1432 
 
 7 John Botwright, 1443 
 
 8 Walter Smyth, 1474 
 
 9 Simon Green, 1477 
 
 10 Thos. Cosyn, 1487 
 
 11 John Edyman, 1516 
 
 12 Peter Nobys, 1516 
 
 13 William Sowode, 1523 
 
 14 Matthew Parker, 1544 
 
 15 Laurence Moptyd, 1553 
 
 16 John Porie, 1567 
 
 17 Thos. Aldrich, 1569 
 
 18 Robert Norgate, 1573 
 
 19 John Copcott, 1587 
 
 20 John Jegon, 1590 
 
 21 Thos. Jegon, 1603 
 
 22 Samuel Walsall, 1618 
 
 23 Henry Butts, 1626 
 
 24 Richd. Love, 1632 
 
 25 Peter Gunning, 1661 
 
 26 Francis Wilford, 1661 
 
 27 John Spencer, 1667 
 
 28 William Stanley, 1693 
 
 29 Thos. Greene, 1698 
 
 30 Samuel Bradford, 1716 
 
 31 Matthias Mawson, 1724 
 
 32 Edmund Castle, 1744 
 
 33 John Green, 1750 
 
 34 John Barnardiston, 1764 
 
 35 William Colman, 1778 
 
 36 Philip Douglas, 1795 
 
 37 John Lamb, 1822 
 
 38 James Pulling, 1850 
 
 39 Edward Henry Perowne, 1879 
 Masters, Robert, passim 
 Matthew, Abp., 61 
 
 Mayor, Prof., 171 
 
INDEX 
 
 249 
 
 Members' titles, 231-234 
 Mere, John, 56, 63, 206 
 Merritt, Mrs., 220 
 Meye, Dr., 62 
 
 Michael House Statutes, 16, 177 
 Mickleburgh, Prof., 141 
 Middleton, Prof., 202, &c. 
 Middleton, Wm., 81 
 Mildmay, Hy. and Thos., 77 
 Molinaeus, Peter, 53 
 Monmouth, Duke of, 115, 126 
 Montagu, Bp., 199 
 Montfaucon, B. de, 182 
 Moptyd, Dr., 45, 52, 68, 206, 217 
 More, Bp., 137 
 More, Sir T., 223, 224 
 Mortimer, Ld., 230 
 Moss, Dr., 136 
 Mould, J. G., 175 
 Moule, C. W., 187 
 Mundey, John, 96, 96 
 Mytens, Daniel, 221 
 
 Nash, Thos., 239 
 
 Nasmith, James, 147, 149, 150, 181, 
 
 183, &c. 
 Neckam, Alex., 148 
 Necton, Dr., 32 
 Newton, John, 27 
 Newton, Prof., 188 
 Newton, Rev. John, 143 
 Nichols's Literary Anecdotes, 142, 
 
 160, 161, 201, 233 
 Nichols, Philip, 74 
 Nobys, Dr., 40, 41, 178, 179, 180 
 Norfolk, Duchess of (Elizabeth), 37, 
 
 169 
 Norgate, Dr., 72-75, 207 
 Norgate, Edward, 72 
 North, George, 147, 150 
 North wode, John, 211 
 Norwich, 49, 56, 85, 89, 138 
 Norwich fellowships, 66 
 Norwich scholars, 69, 72, 237 
 
 Ogle, Robt. and Thos., 218 
 
 Oliver, Edw., 137 
 
 Order Books, College, 70, 94-97, 108, 
 
 120, 137, 160, 232, 240 
 Orphinstronge, John, 40 
 Osborne, Thos., 82 
 Over, 36, 42 
 Owen, John, 6, 145, 220 
 
 Palgrave, Edw., 104 
 
 Palsgrave, John, 239 
 
 Parker, Abp., passim 
 
 Parker, Frances, 61 
 
 Parker, Sir John, 60, Gl, 62, 185 
 
 Parker, Mrs., 53, 54, 63 
 
 Parker, Richd., 62 
 
 Parker, Richd. (historian), 91 
 
 Paul's Cathedral, St., 102 
 
 Peake, Robt., 225 
 
 Peckover, John, 110, 111 
 
 Peele, Geo., 85 
 
 Pensionary, The, Plate III., 70, 92, 
 
 159, 165 
 Pepys, John, 107, 108 
 Pepper, Hy., 240 
 Perowne, Bp. J., 171, 176, 221 
 Perowne, Dr. E, H., 176, 220, 221 
 Pestilences, 14, 97, 113, 126 
 Philips, Edw., 88 
 Pickering, Marmaduke, 67 
 Pierson, A., 4, 48, 64 
 Pincerna, 233 
 Plate, College, 204, &c. 
 Plays acted, 240 
 Pole, Cardinal, 45, 65 
 Porie, Dr., 4, 65, 67,180, 217 
 Poussin, N., 221 
 Praevaricator, 136 
 President, 72, 134, 136, 231 
 Proctor, Robt., 82 
 Puer cubicull, 233 
 Pulling, Dr., 173, 175, 222 
 Punishments, 74, 94-96, 108, 109 
 
 Queens' College, 43, 51, 76, 98, 97 
 
 Ragland, T. G., 220 
 
 Rand, Brock, 1*7, 180 
 
 Rawley, Dr., 82 
 
 Rayson, John, 18, 19, 227 
 
 Recreations of the Students, 236-241 
 
 Repham, Eudo and Godade, 20 
 
 Reynolds, Richd., 4 
 
 Richard II., 21, 30, 31 
 
 Richard III., 89, 90 
 
 Riley, Hy. T., 28 
 
 Riots, Cambridge, 27, &c., 116 
 
 Robarts, Wm., Ill 
 
 Robberies, 118, 208, 119 
 
 Roden, W. T., 222 
 
 Ronmey, G., 222 
 
 Roulfe, Richd., 45 
 
 Rowley (poet), 88 
 
250 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Eutland, Elizth., Countess of, 79, 80 
 Kutlaud, Roger, Earl of, 77-80, 208 
 Rysbrach, A., 224 
 
 Sacheverell, Dr. Henry, 125 
 
 Sadler, John, 40 
 
 Sain twarye, John, 48, 159 
 
 Salisbury, Earl of, 223, 226 
 
 Salter, Dr., 144 
 
 Samwell, Sir T., 220 
 
 Sampson, Thos., 40 
 
 Sancroft, Abp., 61, 131 
 
 Sarrani, Elizabeth, 224 
 
 Saville, Sir H., 199 
 
 Scargill, Daniel, 114 
 
 Schotesham, Kobt., 233 
 
 Scory, Bp., 185 
 
 Scot, Clement, 5, 115, 160 
 
 Seman, Geoffrey, 20 
 
 Sethell, Matthew, 76 
 
 Shakespeare, Wm., 83, 86, 89, 90 
 
 Shee, Sir, M. A., 221 
 
 Sheldrake, Richard, 113, 114, 136 
 
 Shelf ord, Thos., 166, 169 
 
 Shilleto, R., 172 
 
 Shirley, the poet, 88 
 
 Sidney, Sir Philip, 80, 190 
 
 Sizers, 234 
 
 Smyth, Walter, 36 
 
 Society, Royal Antiquarian, 146 
 
 Society, British and Foreign Bible, 6, 
 
 145, 220 
 Society, Cambridge Antiquarian, 35, 
 
 178, 185, 209, &c. 
 Society, Church Missionary, 6 
 Society for Propagation of the Gospel, 
 
 6, 119, 126 
 Society, Royal, 134, 142 
 Southampton, Earl of, 79 
 Sowode, Wm., 41, 42, 46, 52, 205 
 Spencer, Dr., 110, 111, 114-118, 140, 
 
 208, 221, 222, 230, 238 
 Stables, College, 108, 140, 238 
 StafTord, Lord, 68 
 Stalbridge, 127, 134 
 Staller, Thos., 4, 66 
 Stanley, Dr., 6, 118, 119, 126, 140, 
 
 182, 208, 220, 222 
 Stanton, Harvey de, 15 
 Stephens, Thos., 153 
 Statutes, College, Ist, 14 
 Statutes, College, 2nd, 15, 16, 17, 
 
 234 
 Statutes, College, Tudor, 17, 52, 71, 
 
 72, 76, 173, 177, 235 
 
 Statutes, College, Victorian, 173, 234, 
 
 236 
 Sterne, Abp., 103, 111, 112 
 Stocks, The, 74, 95 
 Stoke Clare College, 51,65,17 9, 230 
 Stokes, Louis, 171 
 Stowe, John, 199 
 Stratford, Abp., 18 
 Strode, Nich., 106 
 Strype, John, 71, 179, 183, 184, 188, 
 
 200, 229, 230 
 Stubbe, John, 71 
 Stukeley, Dr., 141, 147, 148 
 Swift, Dean, 124 
 Swinburne, A., 86 
 Syckling, John, 40 
 Sydall, Bp., 137, 138 
 Sykes, Dr., 151, 152 
 
 Tabor, James, 77 
 
 Tangmer, Hy. de, 19, 20, 43, 44, 205, 
 
 216 
 Tanquam Socii, 95, 123, 232, 233 
 Task, The, 144 
 Taverner, Richd., 4, 47 
 Tenison, Abp., 5, 82, 110, 111, 113, 
 
 119, 120, 122-127, 200, 220, 222 
 Tennis-court, 92, 139, 163 
 Tennison, Bp. Edwd., 221 
 Tennyson, Lord, 86 
 Thorpe, John, 4 
 
 Thorpe, Thos., Ld. Chancellor, 24, 27 
 Thirlwall, Bp., 171 
 Tillotson, Abp., 125, 132 
 Tooke, Dr., 153, 221 
 Ti-emelius, Emml., 63 
 Treton, Richd., 23, 27 
 Trinity Hall, 186 
 Tunstall, Robt., 104, 111 
 Tyler, Wat, 29 
 Tyson, Michael, 147, 149, 160, 161, 
 
 195, 201, 210, 224 
 Tytleshale, Dr., 34, 35, 178 
 
 Underwood, Benjn.i 232 
 
 Universities Act, 173 
 University Commission, 173 
 Usher, Abp., 199, 200 
 
 Van der Myn, 222 
 Verulam, Francis, Lord, 82 
 Victoria, Queen, 145, 172 
 Vineyard, The, 12 
 Visitors, 234, 236 
 
INDEX 
 
 251 
 
 Walker, Dr., 66 
 Waller, John, 137, 141 
 Walsingham, Alan dc, 15 
 Walsingham, Sir Francis, 68 
 Walsall, Dr., 91-95, 97, 235 
 Wanley, H., 182, 201 
 Ware, Lord de, 26 
 Warner, Dr., 47 
 Warwick, Hy., Diikc of, 38 
 Webber, H., 15 
 Webster, John, 142, 232 
 Wesley, Saml., 5 
 Wheelock, Prof, 199 
 Whltgift, Abp., 77, 237 
 Wilbraham, 73 
 Wilford, Dr., 112-114 
 Wilkins, W., 163, 166, 169, 221 
 Wilkinson, Wm., Ill 
 William III., 115, 118, 125, 132 
 William IV., 145 
 Williams, Hy., 120, 137 
 
 Willis. Prof., 24, 50, 81, 161, 166, 236 
 
 Willoughby, Richd., 68 
 
 Willsford, Dame, 223 
 
 Wishart, Geo., 4, 47 
 
 Wolman, Kichd., 10 
 
 Wolsey, Cardinal, 40, 47, 51 
 
 Womack, Bp., 113 
 
 Wood, Dr., 156 
 
 Wren, Bp., 112, 113 
 
 Wright, Saml., 40 
 
 Wycliflfe, John, 4, 190 
 
 Wythers, G., 4, 66, 68 
 
 YoRKE, Charles, 140, 149 
 Yorke, James, 140, 149 
 Yorke, John, 140, 149 
 Yorke, Philip, Second Earl, 140, 147, 
 149 
 
 Zeeman, Enoch, 222 
 
 Printed by Ballantyne, Hanson &> Co 
 London &= Edinburgh 
 
"IT IS CUT OUT FOR A SCHOOL PRIZE.' -QUEEN 
 Crown 8vo, cloth gilt, 3s. 6d. 
 
 THE COUNSELS OF WILLIAM DE 
 BRITAINE 
 
 A VOLUME OF SEVENTEENTH-CENTURY 
 PRECEPTS AND APHORISMS 
 
 Revised by HERBERT STURMER 
 
 Author of "Some Poitevin Protestants in London" 
 SOME PRESS NOTICES 
 
 "Mr. Sturmer has accomplished his 'toil' well and carefully ; his in- 
 troduction is excellent . . . The author, whoever he was, knows how to 
 turn an aphorism with so neat a touch that he must have been ancestor of 
 Mr. George Meredith." — Pall Mall Gazette. 
 
 "Whatever his subject he treats it 'wittily,' and the various essays 
 abound in anecdotes and epigrams, so that, open the book where you will, 
 you are sure to find some good thing confronting you." 
 
 Sheffield Telegraph. 
 
 "The 'Counsels' are divided into thirty-two sections dealing with as 
 many subjects, in a pithy and proverbial fashion. Mr. Stunner's work of 
 revision must have been exceedingly difficult, and, so far as we can judge, 
 it has been excellently done." — The Guardian. 
 
 "It is certainly one of those volumes which, having once read, one 
 dislikes to see absent from one's shelf." — Cape Times. 
 
 "It is full of wise saws and modern instances." — Daily News. 
 
 THE GUARDIAN'S INSTRUCTION 
 
 Or, The Gentleman's Romance 
 
 Written for the Diversion and Service of the Gentry. A Reprint 
 from the Edition of r688 
 
 This quaint little book contains a defence of the University of Oxford, 
 interesting details of life there, and advice to parents of position on the 
 education of their sons. 
 
 With a Biographical Introduction. Fcap. 8vo, cloth gilt, 2s. 6d. 
 
 ' ' One of the most delightful and fascinating little volumes which it has 
 been my lot to chance upon for many a long day. . . . The advice the 
 author gives about the education of the sons of gentlemen ... is full of 
 gentle piety, of shrewd common sense, of courtly wit, and of sound, and at 
 times delightfully naive, worldly wisdom, written with a dignity and style 
 which are simply irresistible." — Pall Mall Gazette. 
 
 "... all who care for the literature and social history of the seventeenth 
 century will be greatly obliged to the editor for the reprint. . . . His 
 educational maxims are really worth reading by the side of Locke's short 
 \xeaX\s&."— Times. 
 
 ' ' The book is valuable as showing the views of a moderate and learned 
 man on the education of the children of the well-to-do classes, and as 
 giving details about the life and teaching at the University of Oxford two 
 centuries ago." — Manchester Guardian. 
 
UtiiversitUs of Oxford and Cambridge 
 
 Two Series of Popular Histories of the Colleges 
 
 To be completed in Twenty 'One and Eighteen 
 Volumes respectively 
 
 EACH volume will be written by some one officially connected 
 with the College of which it treats, or at least by some 
 member of that College who is specially qualified for the 
 task. It will contain: (i) A History of the College from its 
 Foundation ; (2) An Account and History of its Buildings ; (3) 
 Notices of the Connection of the College with any Important Social 
 or Religious Events ; (4) A List of the Chief Benefactions made to 
 the College ; (5) Some Particulars of the Contents of the College 
 Library ; (6) An Account of the College Plate, Windows, and other 
 Accessories ; (7) A Chapter upon the best known, and other notable 
 but less well-known Members of the College. 
 
 Each volume will be produced in crown octavo, in a good clear 
 type, and will contain from 200 to 250 pages (except two or three 
 volumes, which will be thicker). The illustrations will consist of 
 full-page plates, containing reproductions of old views of the 
 Colleges and modern views of the buildings, grounds, &c. 
 
 The two Series will extend over a period of about two years, and 
 no particular order will be observed in the publication of the 
 volumes. The writers' names are given on the opposite page. 
 
 Price Ss. net. per Volume 
 
 These volumes can be ordered through any bookseller or they 
 will be sent post free on receipt of published price by the 
 Publisher — 
 
 F. E. ROBINSON 
 
 20 GREAT RUSSELL ST., BLOOMSBURY, LONDON 
 
COLLEGES 
 
 University . 
 Balliol 
 Merton 
 Exeter 
 Oriel . 
 Queen's 
 New 
 •Lincoln 
 All Souls 
 Magdalen 
 Brasenose 
 Corpus Christi 
 Christ Church 
 Trinity . . , 
 St. John's . . 
 Jesus . . . , 
 Wadham. . . 
 Pembroke . , 
 Worcest'er . . 
 Hertford . . , 
 Keble . . . , 
 
 Peterhouse . 
 Clare . . . 
 Pembroke . 
 Caius . . . 
 Trinity Hall 
 ^Corpus Christi 
 King's . . 
 Queens' . . 
 St. Catharine's 
 Jesus . . . 
 Christ's . . 
 St. John's . 
 Magdalene . 
 Trinity . , 
 
 Emmanuel . 
 Sidney 
 Downing . 
 Selwyn 
 
 (Bxioxti ^txizs 
 
 A. C. Hamilton, M.A. 
 
 H. W. Carless Davis, B.A. 
 
 B. W. Henderson, M.A. 
 W. K. Stride, M.A. 
 
 D. W. Rannie, M.A. 
 Rev. J. R. Magrath, D.D. 
 Rev. Hastings Rashdall, M.A. 
 Rev. Andrew Clark, M.A. 
 
 C. Grant Robertson, M.A. 
 Rev. H. A. Wilson, M.A. 
 J. Buchan. 
 
 Rev. T. Fowler, D.D 
 Rev. H. L. Thompson, M.A. 
 Rev. H. E. D. Blakiston, M.A. 
 Rev. W. H. Hutton. B.D. 
 
 E. G. Hardy, M.A. 
 J. Wells, M.A. 
 
 Rev. Douglas Macleane, M.A. 
 Rev. C. H. O. Daniel, M.A. 
 S. G. Hamilton, M.A. 
 
 D. J. Medley, M.A. 
 
 ©ambtittgc Sbtx\t% 
 
 Rev. T. A. Walker, LL.D. 
 J. R. Wardale, M.A. 
 W. S. Hadley, M.A. 
 J. Venn, Sc.D., F.R.S. 
 H. T. Trevor Jones, M.A. 
 Rev. H. P. Stokes, LL.D. 
 Rev. A. Austen Leigh, M.A. 
 Rev. J. H. Gray, M.A. 
 The Lord Bishop of Bristol. 
 A. Gray, M.A. 
 J. Peile, Litt.D. 
 J. Bass Mullinger, M.A. 
 W. A. Gill, M.A. 
 
 Rev. A. H. F. Boughey, M.A., and J. Willis 
 Clark, M.A. 
 
 E. S. Shuckburgh, M.A. 
 G. M. Edwards, M.A. 
 
 Rev. H. W. Pettit Stevens, M.A., LL.M. 
 Rev. A. L. Brown, M.A. 
 
 • Ready. 
 
SELECTIONS FROM THE 
 BRITISH SATIRISTS 
 
 With an Introductory Essay by Cecil Headlam, late Demy of Magdalen 
 College, Oxford 
 
 Crown 8vo, cloth gilt, 6s. 
 
 " His book was a decidedly good idea, which has been well carried out. 
 The Introductory Essay is a scholarly performance." — Athenceujn. 
 
 " The introduction is long and elaborate ; it proves that the writer is a 
 sound student of our literature.'' — Times. 
 
 "... is a book to be welcomed and commended— one specially to 
 place in the hands of the young people who show a taste for literature. 
 ... In his introductory essay Mr. Headlam supplies a readable and 
 useful sketch of the history of English satire." — Globe. 
 
 "Volumes of selections are popular and it is quite clear that many 
 people must either acquire some acquaintance with large tracts of our own 
 and other literatures by means of selections, or remain in ignorance of 
 them. . . . Mr. Headlam's excellent introduction ..." 
 
 Birmingham Post. 
 
 A HANDSOME GIFT-BOOK 
 
 Fcap. 8vo, in gilt morocco cover specially designed 
 
 by E. B. Hoare. 6s. net. 
 
 PRAYERS OF THE SAINTS 
 
 BEING A MANUAL OF DEVOTIONS COMPILED 
 
 FROM THE SUPPLICATIONS OF THE HOLY 
 
 SAINTS AND BLESSED MARTYRS 
 
 AND FAMOUS MEN 
 
 BY 
 
 CECIL HEADLAM, B.A. 
 
 iApril 
 
 LONDON: F. E. ROBINSON 
 
 20 GREAT RUSSELL STREET, BLOOMSBURY 
 
14 DAY USE 
 
 RETURN TO DESK FROM WHICH BORROWED 
 LOAN DEPT. 
 
 This book is due on the last date stamped below, or 
 
 on the date to which renewed. 
 
 Renewed books are subject to immediate recall. 
 
 jupnssff 
 
 ..,..'t6H?- 
 
 f^EC'D LD 
 
 mmi APR 3 01988 
 
 iwaymto 
 
 290ct'G3Se 
 
 REC'D LD 
 
 PE P 3'fi4-2'''"' 
 
 i\tM- 
 
 1^ 
 
 ■ ,^w D LP 
 
 J UN 1 1964 
 
 OCT 6 1975 -^ . 
 
 RECCB. APR 20 '15 
 
 LD 21A-50m-8,'57 
 (C8181slO)476B 
 
 General Library 
 
 University of California 
 
 Berkeley 
 
C 04812 
 
 "C. BERKELEY LIBRARIES 
 
 Oo-